works of darkness - Defenders of Satan

A GUIDE TO ADVANCED BLACK MAGICK
WORKS OF DARKNESS
E.A. KOETTING
Works of Darkness
A Guide to Advanced Black Magick
ISBN 978 952-92-2359-6
All rights reserved. No part of this book may he reproduced or utilized in any form or
by any means, electronic or mechanical, without permission in writing from the publisher.
Text copyright © 2008 E.A.Koetting
Grand Emissary of the Eighteen Flames
Ordo Ascensum Aetyrnalis
First edition © 2007 Ixaxaar Occult Literature
Second edition © 2008 Ixaxaar Occult Literature
Layout designed by A.I. / Ixaxaar
http://www.ixaxaar.com
4
C O N T E N T S
I
N
T
R
O
D
THE
U
C
SYMBOLS
TWO
CHAPTER
THREE
ENTERING
CHAPTER
FOUR
RITES
CHAPTER
FIVE
CHAPTER
SIX
EIGHT
CHAPTER
NINE
CHAPTER
TEN
CHAPTER
ELEVEN
CHAPTER
TWELVE
CHAPTER
TEIIRTEEN
GLOSSARY
ENDNOTES
ABOUT THE A U T H O R
N
SINISTER
CHAPTER
CHAPTER
O
MAGICIAN
ONE
SEVEN
I
BLACK
CHAPTER
CHAPTFR
T
OF
THE
CONSECRATION
BURNT
SERVANTS
DARKNESS
SIGIL
THE
DEMONIC
SPIRITS
OFFERINGS
OF
DEMONIC
GAINING
DARKNESS
OF
MAGICK
DARK SIGHT
EVOCATION
THE
BLOOD
BANEFUL
DARK
DEAD
RITUAL
MAGICK
ASCENT
INTRODUCTION
"...and t h u s , t h e W o r k s o f D a r k n e s s b e g a n t o p r e v a i l a m o n g all t h e s o n s
of
men."
1
It
is
subcultures
what
you
axiomatic
among
the
pervading the western
do
with
it
that
neo-pagan
world
makes
it
that,
Black
and
even
"Magick
or
is
the
satanic
Magick;
White."
it's
White-light
P r a c t i t i o n e r s are a f r a i d o f b e i n g l a b e l e d " S a t a n i c " , and m o d e r n S a t a n i s t s
are a f r a i d o f b e i n g c o n s i d e r e d d a n g e r o u s , f a n a t i c a l , o r t r u l y e v i l .
All i s
d o n e with a s m i l e and a happy s o n g in the heart.
There
is
an
ancient
evil
sleeping
beneath
the
earth,
however,
that h a s b e e n r o u s e d b y o u r m i l l i o n m a n m a r c h e s , o u r n u c l e a r m u r d e r s
and
our
"peace-keeping"
bloodbaths
worldwide.
It
is
stirring
and
a
dark mist is s e e p i n g into our world, intoxicating t h e youth with v i o l e n c e
and
murder,
spewing
clouding
forth
hatred
the
judgment
into the
of
air that
world
leaders
and
warlords,
we breathe.
These are the true W o r k s of D a r k n e s s , unsanitized and standing
i n t h e i r full s i n i s t e r m a j e s t y , w a i t i n g f o r t h e B l a c k M a g i c i a n t o s u m m o n
forth their P o w e r s and evoke the legions of d e m o n s b e g g i n g to be called.
B l a c k M a g i c k h a s , s i n c e m a n first b u r i e d h i s d e a d , b e e n o n e o f t h e
most
feared
famine,
and
taboo
destructive
race,
why would
group
chanting,
practices
weather,
everyone seem
stabbing
wax
in
war
society.
and
to care
dolls
and
When
murder
there
plaguing
about some
is
disease,
the
human
solitary
conversing
with
person
beings
or
that
n o b o d y e l s e can see o r h e a r ?
It has been a
Works
of
Darkness
nearly undisputed fact until
carry
with
them
the
recent times that the
power to
infect
masses
with
disease, to b r i n g storms or d r o u g h t , to s w a y the o u t c o m e of war, or to
p o s s e s s the m o s t i n n o c e n t m a n t o c o m m i t m u r d e r o r e v e n s u i c i d e .
the
unseen
history
evil,
of the
People
deadly.
the
human
believed
unspeakable thing lurking in
the shadows
It is
of the
race.
in
Black
Magick
because
the
alternative
was
T h e P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s w e r e k n o w n t o b e a s real a s t h e s t o r m s
7
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
t h a t w o u l d fill t h e s k i e s , a n d f o r m i l l e n n i a t h o s e P o w e r s w e r e r e c o g n i z e d
as the source of the bane of the human race.
Today,
in
with what we
denouncing
our
time
believe
all
that
of
intellectual
i s a firm
is
not
illumination,
we
understanding of reality,
easily categorized,
labeled
are
cursed
rejecting and
and
filed
away.
W h i l e m o s t b e l i e v e i n G o d , a n d s o m e s t i l l p r a y , t h e r e a r e few t h a t c a n
h e a r H i s v o i c e o r see H i s a n g e l s .
power here,
in
T h e r e a r e few t h a t b e l i e v e t h a t H e h a s
o u r w o r l d o f s c i e n t i f i c p r o o f and v e r i f i a b l e f a c t .
There
a r e o n l y a few o u t o f t h e b i l l i o n s o f h u m a n life f o r m s o n t h i s p l a n e t t h a t
stand
on
the
city
walls
which
shelter
the
inane
assumptions
of the
"great m i n d s " of our times to declare themselves as p r o p h e t s of G o d or
Seers.
Where once there were so many,
T h o s e f a n a t i c a l f e w are
potential
troublemakers,
resultantly
In
diabolical
fear
a
still
beneath
wicked
those
few
that
can
See,
can
Hear
and
thrives.
Divinity,
There
is
it is
a m a z i n g that the
something within
the
fear of the
minds
of men
There is an atavistic comprehension that has been buried
centuries
this
are f e w .
nothing.
world without
that Knows.
now there
c a l l e d t e r r o r i s t s o r a t t h e v e r y l e a s t are
way
of science
and
schooling
that
whispers,
"Something
comes."
T h e r e exists in these Lower Planes of c a u s e and effect a definite
duality.
All t h i n g s have
substance
only by the
virtue
There is a certain day and an u n a r g u a b l e night.
there is sunlight.
Magick
and there
of its o p p o s i t e .
There is s h a d o w and
There are t h e strong and the weak.
most
assuredly is
There is White
Black Magick.
In order to understand what Black Magick is, we
first d e f i n e its
opposite.
forces existing
beyond the
normal
range of sensation
c h a n g e s in the w o r l d or its i n h a b i t a n t s
possible.
must therefore
White Magick is the use of the currents and
to enact specific
in the most beneficial
White Magick is also the spiritual and ritual
manner
act o f w o r k i n g
with powers, archetypes, entities and symbols whose nature is altruistic
or
benevolent.
T h e r e is a love, c o m p a s s i o n a n d a lightness of heart that d e s c e n d s
upon the Operator of White Magick.
which
envelopes
the
ritual
Circle
There
wherein
performed.
8
is a holiness and sanctity
the
Works
of
Light
are
I N T R O D U C T I O N
White Magick is giving and caring.
one's
own
strength
and
the
powers
happiness and positive growth.
all t h a t i s b e n i g n a n d
W h i t e M a g i c k i s u s i n g all o f
of the
occult
in
bringing
about
White Magick is the manifested force of
righteous.
Few recognize the p o w e r of White Magick, and even fewer take it
upon themselves to become the White Magician, the Mage, who carries
both the responsibility and the ability to do these things.
Black
Magick,
w i t h o u t the
the
Magician
world,
possible.
then,
and
in
is
the
in bringing
all
o f its
use
of the
about
powers
specific change
inhabitants
in
the
most
Black Magick is also the spiritual and
with
powers,
archetypes,
and
iniquitous.
entities and
both
symbols
within
in
and
oneself,
sinister
in
manner
ritual act of working
whose
nature is
malign
W h e n o n e c a l l s u p o n the P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s , a d e f i n i t e e v i l s w e e p s
into the room,
a suffocating blackness which cannot be bargained with
o r d i s s u a d e d f r o m its d e v a s t a t i n g c o u r s e .
the Magician,
W h e n the Demon stands before
H i s f o u l b r e a t h w i l t i n g all t h a t i s a l i v e a n d h i s i c y s t a r e
causing even the dust of the earth to tremble, there is no question that
t h e s e are t h e W o r k s o f D a r k n e s s .
In the m o m e n t that the S o r c e r e r sends forth his will to take the
life o f a n o t h e r h u m a n b e i n g t h r o u g h
a curse, and the black emissaries
rush up from hell, shrieking through the T e m p l e , and an iron veil falls
b e t w e e n t h e S o r c e r e r a n d r e d e m p t i o n , t h e line b e t w e e n B l a c k a n d W h i t e
is
drawn
quite
These
clearly.
are
the
Works
of Darkness.
there is no Black and there is
Limbo,
where
and w o u l d do well to
heaven
and
This is the
that
rides
eclipse
of
the
Black
conscience
where
the
would
claim
that
take this tome
and
discover for
himself
part.
path to p o w e r u n i m a g i n a b l e ,
through the
unspeakable,
into ashes.
hell
A n y that
no White must therefore be s t a n d i n g in
Magician
that
mighty
like
betrays.
rise
up
t o a D a r k n e s s a n d evil
thunder,
This
as gods
is
to the
the
and
the
gate
inexorable
into
meek
the
shrivel
This is that silver line b e t w e e n the s h a d o w s and the light.
T h i s i s t h e s t e p t h a t c r o s s e s it.
9
C H A P T E R
ONE
THE BLACK M A G I C I A N
Everyone has crossed paths with the Black Magician at some point,
most
likely
having
knowing
the
least
him
personally
suspicion
that
he
as
a
friend
is
the
or
wielder
coworker,
of
the
yet
not
Powers
of
Darkness.
He is the thin, pale teen dressed in black with metal in his face.
He is
room
long
the y o u n g man or w o m a n w h o burns black c a n d l e s in his d o r m
to influence the results of the
haired
Hessian
playing
midterm.
guitars
and
He is the b e a r d e d and
screaming
murderous
lyrics.
He is the figure hidden in a cloak who meets in the desert to s u m m o n up
evil.
H e i s t h e P r i e s t that has s e e n t o o m u c h sin a n d t o o little o f G o d .
is the C E O that rules the world at the sharp end of a pen.
husband
and father whom
no one would
He
He is the
suspect.
In the shadows of every great civilization and in the straw huts
of every nomadic tribe,
the
Pharaoh
and
and the lunatic.
when
saviors
the
the Black
Pope,
the
Magician has thrived.
slave
and
the
He has been
conqueror,
the
scientist
When empires and religions have reigned and passed,
have
been
risen
there w a t c h i n g , stretching out
up
and
have
been
flung
down,
he
was
i n v i s i b l e h a n d s t o p a v e t h e w a y for h i s
dialectic.
T h e Black M a g i c i a n k n o w s no God nor follows the c o m m a n d m e n t s
of any,
for
he
is the G r a n d Architect of his
own
universe.
For
him,
there is no question of morals or d a m n a t i o n , only that his will be d o n e .
W h e t h e r one life s h o u l d flourish or a million be e x t i n g u i s h e d is of little
c o n s e q u e n c e to him, so long as his Kingdom come.
As the Sorcerer wields his sword of p o w e r and b r i n g s nations and
w o r l d s under his control, he soon discovers that he is no l o n g e r p l a y i n g
the part of the S u p r e m e Majesty with his godlike p o w e r s , but that his
every fiber is imbued with the very forces that he once was required to
summon.
He finds that at the mention of its name, the demon a p p e a r s
a n d i s r e a d y t o a s s i s t i n t h e d o w n f a l l o f a w o r l d t h a t i s not y e t p e r f e c t
enough.
He
finds
comfortable than
that
the dust
those
and the
worlds
pain
10
beyond
the
of mortality,
are
more
and so he
flesh
exists
C H A P T E R
beyond
can
humanity,
even
hunger
THE
O N E
all
of his
for
them,
necessities
and
achieving his absolute Destiny,
God.
B L A C K
he
He
and
is
is
left
M A G I C I A N
desires
with
fulfilled
the
before
problem
of
no l o n g e r p l a y i n g the part of a
He is a G o d p l a y i n g the p a r t of a m a n .
H i s A s c e n t is s o l i d i f i e d as his
exaltation into u n e n d i n g power is no longer eminent, but is
reality.
only
he
a present
T h i s i s t h e P a t h o f B l a c k M a g i c k , and t h e P a t h o f A s c e n t .
It is
t h e P a t h u p o n w h i c h w e all t r e a d , o r a r e c a s t a l o n g t h e w a y s i d e .
There
are
Black Magicians,
definite
stages
of
development
encountered
regardless of the exact paths each
by
may walk.
all
While
h e m a y l o o k b a c k a t the F o o l h e w a s b e f o r e , h e w i l l s u r e l y r e a l i z e that
such was n e c e s s a r y for the creation of the M a s t e r he is now.
stages of growth
represent the
natural
These six
Pathworking towards Adepthood
a s t h e six d a r k s u n s a l i g n o n e b y o n e .
DABBLER
E v e r y j o u r n e y m u s t s t a r t s o m e w h e r e , e v e n i f i t may n o t b e t h e
most
desirable
place
to
begin.
In hindsight,
the
Black
Magician
will
realize that the only w a y to start on the Path w a s to start as the Dabbler.
At
twelve
y e a r s old
I
sat with
my
brother,
cousin,
upstairs w h e r e my mother w o u l d not hear our voices.
a
blue
backpack,
struggling
with
and
sister,
My older brother
reached
into
inside.
H e f i n a l l y m a n a g e d t o lift i t o u t i n t o t h e o p e n w i t h o u t m a k i n g
the
awkward
object
a s i n g l e t e a r o r p u n c t u r e i n the m a t e r i a l o f h i s b a g .
On
the
floor,
in
the
center
of the
circle
in
which
we
sat,
my
brother placed a rectangular piece of wood he had found in our father's
shop.
I n b l a c k m a r k e r i n t h e left c o r n e r h e h a d w r i t t e n t h e w o r d " y e s . "
In the right corner w a s " n o . "
Each letter of the alphabet w a s written
u n d e r n e a t h those w o r d s in three rows, each row curving from one side
of
the
board
numbers
zero
to
the
other.
through
Beneath
the
written
alphabet
were
the
nine.
My b r o t h e r stuck his h a n d back into the bag, retrieving another,
s m a l l e r p i e c e o f w o o d cut i n t h e s h a p e o f a t r i a n g l e .
stretched
across
his
face
as
he
placed
the
A mischievous grin
planchette
on
the
lettered
board.
Through
the
previous
few years
boards - had even seen them in movies.
It
I
had
heard
about
these
witch
To see one sitting in front of me,
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
h o w e v e r , d i d n o t offer m e t h e s a m e t h r i l l t h a t t h e h o r r o r f i l m s d i d .
felt
the
usual
indoctrinated
fear
into
that
the
should
Christian
be
expected
from
a
But
knew
that
faith.
I
young
I
I
boy
wasn't
concerned about a pair of green, wart covered arms reaching out of the
board
to
grab
me,
or
the
Devil
himself throwing
room should we refuse to c o m m u n i c a t e with him.
knew that I was
of me,
luring
more concerned
my
eyes towards
towards the planchette, as
objects
around
a b o u t the d e m o n s t h a t s w a r m e d
the o u i j a b o a r d
if against
the
I looked deeper and
and pulling
my
inside
hands
my wish and will.
The spirits spoke that night, and at least one of us listened.
Still years after this b r u s h with the u n k n o w n , I had not forgotten
the
tingle
of
experienced
the
minimal
that
amount
of
darkness
and
power
I
had
night.
High school could be so difficult at t i m e s .
I saw a popularity and
social a c c e p t a n c e that I longed for a n d e n v i e d , girls that I d e s i r e d , and
a t w i s t of evil t h a t I k n e w c o u l d be m i n e .
T h e New Age section of b o o k s t o r e s glistened with the flames that
I c o u l d feel r i s i n g i n s i d e of me my w h o l e l i f e , g i v e n a f o r m a n d a n a m e
with that first e n c o u n t e r with D a r k n e s s as a t w e l v e y e a r old boy.
A few
variations of books on mastering Witchcraft in three easy steps seemed
the a p p r o p r i a t e place to start.
the G u a r d i a n s of the
Burning a candle or two while calling on
W a t c h t o w e r s gave me the
initial sense of power,
the realization that perhaps I too could take Destiny into my own h a n d s
and
really
do
Such
Dabbler.
something with
is
the
somewhat
it.
absurd
and
paradoxical
w h i c h h e h u n g e r s ; s t i l l i t all s e e m s s o d i s t a n t .
what he wants,
line
genesis
of
the
H e h a s w i t h i n h i s v e r y r e a c h t h e k e y s t o all o f t h e p o w e r f o r
He has a vague idea of
b u t c a n n o t see t h e n e x t d o t o n t h e p a g e t o w h i c h t h e
connects.
T h e D a b b l e r t r i e s a b i t o f t h i s a n d s o m e o f t h a t , all w i t h h i s e y e s
clenched
and
his
fingers
crossed.
Very
few
who
walk
have from the b e g i n n i n g a guiding system or a mentor.
or borrow whatever books they can,
for the
context
of the
writing,
can c o n v e n i e n t l y manage.
are
help
scanning
them
these
discern
very
in
and
read
will
them
the
dark
path
Most will buy
without having a base
attempt whatever
rituals
they
I am certain that quite a few d a b b l i n g eyes
pages,
wondering
which direction
12
they
if perhaps
should
this
begin
book
walking.
could
C H A P T E R - O N E
It is this
the
spiritual
Seers.
THE
B L A C K
M A G I C I A N
initial phase of Magickal development that determines
future
supernatural,
:
the
of
Dabbler.
Divine
or
A
the
majority
dark,
the
of
people
phenomenal
desire
visions
the
of the
O n c e the actual thing is before t h e m , however, they may realize
t h a t i n all h o n e s t y t h e y f a v o r t h e i d e a o f t h o s e f a c u l t i e s b e i n g p r e s e n t
in
some
abstract
reality
which
must
remain
far
from
theirs.
In
his
i n i t i a l t o y i n g w i t h t h e p o w e r s o f B l a c k M a g i c k , t h i s t y p e o f D a b b l e r will
i n a d v e r t e n t l y e x p e r i e n c e t h e h a r d s h i p of s u c c e s s .
Gateway
will
open
or
the
demons
will
A spell will work,
gather
around
the
a
dilettante.
W h a t e v e r the specific case may be, the Dabbler will realize that he has
dabbled too
deep,
and will
f r a n t i c a l l y s e a r c h for
the
Black
Hell's
e m e r g e n c y exit
sign.
Conversely,
will find
addiction
true
Magician,
in this darkness.
although
only
a
Dabbler,
He will let the w h i r l w i n d s w e e p
h i m off of h i s f e e t , a n d w i l l t a k e h i s initial s u c c e s s as a s i g n of h i s D e s t i n y
rather than an o m e n of his demise.
NEOPHYTE
W a t c h i n g the Magickal A s c e n t of the Black M a g i c i a n , the objective
observer
will
notice
the Work begins.
a
definite
moment
when
the
dabbling
ceases
and
The fetal facade of the Dabbler is shed as nonchalantly
as thin and w e a t h e r e d skin, laying bare the Neophyte who stands firmly
o n t h e P a t h , l i f t i n g h i s f o o t t o t a k e h i s first real s t e p i n t o D a r k n e s s .
The
conflicting
"fought
which
Neophyte
has
emotions
his
had
former
and
self,
previously
usually
debris
spent
of
religion
and won."
represented
himself
whilst
He has
his
of
a
loudly
beliefs
and
the
majority
Dabbler,
mocked
morals,
having
the
and
of
icons
pushed
h i m s e l f a w a y f r o m the s o u l l e s s h o r d e s o f s o c i e t y w i t h all o f h i s m i g h t .
Now, he is able to focus on that s h i m m e r i n g , elusive star.
While
words
have
skimming
been
highlighted
through the texts.
S.L.
Macgregor
through
dozens
of
the
pages
on
books,
and
certain
have
names
been
and
repeated
N a m e s like Aleister Crowley, Arthur Edward W a i t e ,
Mathers,
Eliphas
Levi and A . O .
evocation, Assumption of Godforms,
Sephiroth,
Spare.
W o r d s like
P a t h w o r k i n g and Astral
Body of Light.
T h e s e n a m e s and w o r d s glisten
with a mesmerizing force.
in the Neophyte's
mind,
ringing
He was unable to find direction, so direction
13
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
has found him, leading him to these people and these topics.
overwhelming,
dizzying,
yet
thrilling.
The
occult
game
I t i s all s o
that
he
had
been playing had v a n i s h e d , and in its place stood a world of limitless
possibility.
R a t h e r t h a n h e a d i n g for t h e N e w A g e s e c t i o n o f t h e b o o k s t o r e , h e
may
now
go straight to the
clerk.
He doesn't
patience to waste on any more skimming.
Author
Search,
a
Subject
Search,
have
the
time
or the
There is work to be done.
anything that
will
lead him
An
directly
to the works of those that Know.
This urgency typifies the stage of the Neophyte.
He is an infant
whose vision is developing the acuity to see the world around him.
mind is buzzing,
and he can barely catch
His
his breath.
He buries himself in his new b o o k s , written by the Masters of
Magick,
o f t e n c o n f u s e d b y t h e i r v o c a b u l a r y y e t still
enthralled by their
meanings.
He studies the rituals of the Pentagram and the Hexagram,
and
the
learns
formulae
of
the
Tetragrammaton,
and
knows
without
r e s e r v e t h a t all w i l l b e h i s i n t i m e .
It
is here that the addiction becomes inexorable.
T h e life he
k n e w before is left behind, and he k n o w s there is no c o m p r o m i s i n g .
here that the Magician chooses his Path; a
betray,
try
as
he
It is
choice which he will never
might.
PRACTITIONER
There
practice.
is a
The
great
gulf between
theory has
been
number of the Beast is known.
Magick
in t h e o r y
examined thoroughly.
and
Magick
The
name
in
and
All that r e m a i n s is the discovery of His
essence.
The
Practitioner of Magick gathers the notes which were made
a s a N e o p h y t e a n d p r e p a r e s f o r his j o u r n e y a s a B l a c k M a g i c i a n .
Most often,
ritual
his f i r s t s t e p i s t h e c o n s t r u c t i o n o r a c q u i s i t i o n
implements.
Though
capriciously, whilst a
serious
need
this
may
have
begun,
of
however
Dabbler, it is now seen to be i n c o m p l e t e and in
of rectification.
The bowie knife is replaced by a black h a n d l e d ritual dagger, the
cereal
cardboard
box
c o v e r e d i n c a n d l e w a x i s t h r o w n o u t i n f a v o r for a s o l i d o a k a l t a r .
bowl
makes
way
for
an
iron
cauldron
and
the
In
doing so, the Neophyte is discarded and the Practitioner is risen.
14
C H A P T E R
ONE
:
THE
B L A C K
M A G I C I A N
O n c e t h e T e m p l e h a s b e e n set u p , t h e P r a c t i t i o n e r b e g i n s t o t a k e
Destiny by the tail.
He opens his b o o k s and reads the I n c a n t a t i o n s .
kneels in silence and feels the powers s w e e p into the r o o m .
c o m m a n d s and sends them forth with the s m o k e of the candles
blows
them
He
He gives his
as he
out.
At this stage, the Magician knows that he must put into action
those things that he has learned.
desires,
H e s e e s d a n c i n g b e f o r e h i m all o f h i s
and grabs at them one by one.
limitations,
however.
He
feels
that
it
He
is
still
has
a
beyond
him
to
visible a p p e a r a n c e l e g i o n s of d e m o n s to do his b i d d i n g .
much
he just has
leaps
he
to
no
p o w e r is w a i t i n g to be u n l e a s h e d .
The Practitioner takes baby-steps towards Adepthood,
if he
of his
summon
He k n o w s that
he h a s p o w e r and that he can effect his e n v i r o n m e n t ;
c o n c e p t of how
sense
may fall,
or
may even find that the
walls of this Magickal world will shatter.
afraid that
seemingly delicate
He is actively, albeit unaware
to e v e n himself, l o o k i n g for the b o u n d a r i e s of this n e w world, t r e a d i n g
lightly,
not able to c o m p r e h e n d that which
is
Limitless.
The m o m e n t s that were spent as a Dabbler b u r n i n g candles and
making
wishes
are
revised;
the
flames
e m b o d y t h e p o w e r s o f M a g i c k itself.
to the fact that
ritual
with vague desire.
all
things,
the
exact
and
is
that
rise
from
the
wicks
now
The Practitioner's eyes are opened
not the sum
total of physical action
coupled
He notices the energetic currents that move through
learns
manner
in
through
which
he
his
own
can
metaphysical
manipulate
experimentations
those
currents
to
his
advantage.
The specific stage of the Practitioner is that in which the reality
of S o r c e r y is solidified in the M a g i c i a n ' s mind and the a p p l i c a t i o n of its
mysteries b e c o m e s c e m e n t e d in his b e i n g .
It is in this stage that he
b e c o m e s an active participant in the W o r k s of Darkness,
curious
rather than a
spectator.
It is also at the stage of the Practitioner that the fledgling Black
Magician
from
will
him.
warrant such
Neophyte in
be
The
driven
to
exorcise
Dabbling years
a divorce from
the
were
demons
of his
previous
faith
never taken seriously enough to
t h e f o r m e r self,
a n d t h e t i m e s p e n t as a
Black Magick were so filled with novelty of the k n o w l e d g e
and e x p e r i e n c e o f r i t u a l and M a g i c k t h a t h e c o u l d n o t s t o p a n d e x a m i n e
t h e i n t e r n a l m e t a m o r p h o s i s t h a t has b e e n t a k i n g p l a c e s i n c e h e s t e p p e d
foot
on
the
Left
Hand
Path.
As
his
15
latent
powers
and awareness
is
W O R K S
unlocked and
unleashed, he
O F
D A R K N E S S
often will discover a hidden anger within,
an u n k n o w n d e m o n that is not of the Black Path, nor is it of his former
life, but only came into b e i n g when the two b e g a n to collide.
The
attempt
Practitioner
to
destroy
will
usually
who
he
begin
the
spiritual
was
by
changing
once
representation of what he presently is.
shave it bald, will dye
blackest
most
clothes
profane
and
logos,
he
tallest boots
will
the
in
an
physical
He will grow his hair o u t or will
it or will bleach
the
divorce
it,
will
adorn
himself in the
or the brightest
publicly announce
the
colors
and
emergence
the
of that
b e i n g t h a t o n c e d w e l l e d w i t h i n , t h e B l a c k S o r c e r e r , t h e Evil O n e , t h a t i s
now taking
over
reaffirm
himself,
to
the
life
of the subject.
often
by
announcing
He
is trying his
to
others
in
hardest
various
to
ways,
that he is not the s a m e person that once knelt before G o d and quivered
at the s e n s a t i o n that s o m e t h i n g is coming in the night.
he
will
become
that
Dark
something,
that
He p l e d g e s that
invisible
stalker
of
the
shadows.
H e p l e d g e s t h a t h e will b e c o m e s o m e t h i n g - a n y t h i n g - o t h e r
than
which
that
Too
he
often
once w a s .
the
Practitioner
is
drawn
away from
the
realities
Black M a g i c k and the p o w e r that it can d e l i v e r by these s h o w s .
b u r n his Holy Bible, his T o r a h , his T a l m u d , and his K o r a n .
of
He will
His ritual
will be the p r o f a n a t i o n of his former self - not directly, for he must be
careful
to
identity.
never
let
wind
touch
his
inconstant,
freshly
developing
N o t a b l e , a t t h i s p o i n t , t o fully t a k e r e s p o n s i b i l i t y f o r h i s o w n
D e s t i n y , h e a t t a c k s t h e i n s t i t u t i o n s o f h i s p a s t a n d all o f t h e i r e m i s s a r i e s .
H e w i l l o f t e n b e f i l l e d w i t h s u c h a r a g e f o r h i m s e l f a n d for h i s f o r m e r
" w e a k n e s s e s " t h a t are o n l y a p p a r e n t o n c e h e b e g i n s t o t a s t e p o w e r t h a t
h e s t r u g g l e s t o b e a b l e t o s e e t h a t all t h i n g s a r e s t a g e s , a n d t h a t e v e n h i s
past was a tool for his future.
W h i l e a g o o d n u m b e r o f m o d e r n S a t a n i s t s are c o n s t a n t l y i n t h i s
enraged
state,
their
whole
themselves from the past,
find
that
unpleasant
own
their
stage
attainment
they once were,
Ascent
of
of
and
purpose
being
to
unsuccessfully
divorce
most that have w a l k e d the Path t h u s far will
continues,
heresy
power
and
and
and
that
defilement
control.
are c o m m i t t e d
they
and
They
to who
pass
will
are
through
move
resolved
they presently
onto
with
are.
this
their
who
They
put into solid practice those things that w o u l d raise t h e m up and push
them forward.
H e relies o n h i m s e l f a n d the t e a c h i n g s t h a t h e c a n r e a d
a n d d i s c e r n to lay out the r o a d that he will f o l l o w , a n d he f o l l o w s it surely.
16
C H A P T E R
Some
O N E
Practitioners
remainder of their lives.
:
THE
may
B L A C K
remain
such
M A G I C I A N
for
years;
some
that can be experienced w o r k i n g as a solitary Practitioner.
Magician
can
look
for
the
There is a great a m o u n t of growth and Ascent
everywhere
and
find
knowledge,
himself lacking experiences from which he
he
If the Black
will
never
can learn a n d g r o w .
find
There
is an entire world of Ascent, however, that he neglects should he remain
both
mentor
and
student.
INITIATE
Only so much can be accomplished when one stands alone against
innumerable barriers to his growth.
the
absolute
difficulty
been alleviated.
of his
task
The
Magician
of Ascent
cannot comprehend
until
the
hardships
have
Looking at his earlier self with a great deal of hindsight,
a long sigh of which he was not even aware escapes his chest.
T h e P r a c t i t i o n e r i s c a p a b l e o f a g r e a t d e a l m o r e t h a n h e h a d first
realized.
and
the
It b e c o m e s more evident with the completion of every ritual
reaping of every reward
limited.
that
Magick is
neither breakable
nor
He l e a r n s that p e r h a p s Magick is the only c o n s t a n t , and that
i t i s h e t h a t n e e d s t o b e s t r e t c h e d a s far a s h e c a n g o , n o t t h e W o r k s o f
Darkness, for they simply are and always have b e e n .
He is the foreign
substance injected into the bloodstream of Evil, and so it is he that must
adapt and
be
forged by the
Powers
moving through
Looking in the books that had taught him so
him.
much, reading the
works of the M a s t e r s , the Practitioner sees a c o m m o n thread:
most had
belonged to and excelled in at least one esoteric Order or Magickal Lodge
before their emergence as
spiritual
revolutionaries.
Most
and studied within an actual system of Magickal g r o w t h .
remained
a
solitary
practitioner
from
start
to
had
worked
Not one had
finish.
A new task is put before the fledgling Black M a g i c i a n .
For most simple Practitioners, aligning with a Black Magick Order
or Temple,
wonders
although
greatly desired,
if he will make a
is nevertheless
fool of himself,
knowing
and the
if he
These
will
fears
responsibilities
He
if his b r o t h e r s of the black
cloth will see his i n e p t n e s s and t u r n him away.
the ordeals
intimidating.
that will
He also wonders about
be placed
upon him,
not
succeed.
are
find one such O r d e r .
only
compounded
when
he
actually
sets
out
to
It is commonly understood that Black Magicians
17
W O R K S
do
not
their
advertise
groups.
their
The
O F
presence,
D A R K N E S S
nor
Practitioner
do
may
they
solicit
consider
the
membership
more
into
mainstream
"Satanic" C h u r c h e s and T e m p l e s , or may even look into the very Orders
which
tutored
the
young Aleister
those that these great
The
bewilders
He
sees
a
or
Austin
Osman
founded in their later years.
that
was
dark
world
the
aspiring
psychodramas that
Crowley
men
becoming
Initiate.
don't seem
hierarchy that
He
to
have
is scaled
than by real, occult ability.
comfortable
finds
much
more
Spare,
now
Grade
practical,
or
completely
Rituals
occult
by seniority and
and
purpose.
sycophancy
In contacting m e m b e r s of these Churches
or O r d e r s , he rarely finds those with his same goals and visions of A s c e n t
in
Black
Magick.
Through his complete frustration or even disgust with the process
of finding a g r o u p to which he can apply for m e m b e r s h i p , the a s p i r i n g
Initiate does not see that he is making contacts and is at least partially
walking the Paths of some of these Lodges.
his search,
finding
out
by
default
which
He is also narrowing down
attract
him
and
which
repel.
Sometimes the Magician will join a well known Occult Lodge and
will
therein
gain
the
experience
and
ability
necessary
for
his
Ascent,
More often, he will find a smaller T e m p l e that will do the same.
There
are the few, still, that will j o i n with none, but will find affiliation with
others likeminded and will both teach and learn from t h e m .
Whether
o r not h e c o n s c i o u s l y r e a l i z e s i t , t h e P r a c t i t i o n e r h a s b e e n l o s t i n t h i s
process, and the Initiate has been born.
BLACK MAGICIAN/SORCERER
The aspiring
may
manifest:
Black
power.
Magician
It
is
this
b e t w e e n the Black and t h e W h i t e .
has one goal,
aim
that
in
creates
whatever form
the
grand
it
divide
It is this singular purpose that drives
the Sorcerer to the blackest rites and through t h e m a d n e s s of the depths
of Hell.
It is this Power that catapults his throne above the stars of God.
The
Magician
knowledge and
Circle
and
has
spent
generating the
perform
the
years
culminating
power to finally stand
unimaginable.
At this
the
skill
and
within the
ritual
stage of growth,
there
are very few limits to the abilities of the Black Magician.
All that he
o n c e s a w a s b e i n g s o far f r o m h i s r e a c h i s n o w w i t h i n h i s h a n d s .
No longer is there a thought of "will this w o r k ? " All
18
doubt has
C H A P T E R
been
replaced
O N E
:
by repetition
THE
B L A C K
of success
and
M A G I C I A N
accomplishment.
Now,
all
that is n e c e s s a r y is to put into action that w h i c h has b e e n l e a r n e d , a n d
t o let t h e
Powers of Darkness flow t h r o u g h h i m without restraint.
The Black Magician spends most of his time learning about himself
and his limitations,
decorative
with
the
and
or the
shiny
sigils
and
lack
thereof.
implements,
he
Instead
begins
the formulae that
to
might
of gathering various
collect grimoires
open
up
the
filled
gates
of the
K i n g d o m o f D a r k n e s s a n d p o u r o u t the p o w e r s o f E t e r n i t y .
Rather
power
to
than
bring
laboring
miracle
towards
and
the
Magick
knowledge,
into
labors towards the harnessing of his own
skill
and
internal
fruition,
the
Destiny.
He has proven to
Magician
himself, and sometimes terrifyingly to his adversaries, that he
now
holds in
his hands the ability to send his desires upon the wings of d e m o n s with
devastating
success.
The Sorcerer may even find with time that his power b e g i n s to
exceed his desire.
specific
goals,
phenomenal
When
all
He catches himself d e l i b e r a t i n g not on h o w to achieve
but
instead
rewards.
of your
strains
That
wishes
his
which
have
imagination
can
been
be
for
ritualized
granted,
all
new
can
that
and
be
more
achieved.
remains
is
the
Throne of God.
There often is a dark quickening which bridges the divide between
the Initiate and the Sorcerer.
This awakening is usually brought on by
an act of pure Black Magick, or by the successful o u t c o m e of the Baneful
Work.
When
he
realizes,
through
hard
experience,
that
by
his
dark
d e c r e e a p e r s o n ' s h e a r t m a y s t o p b e a t i n g o r t h a t a life m a y b e r a v a g e d
beyond
recognition,
forgiveness
entropy,
the
and
or of his
path
he
must
of Black
willingly
accept
own
a
leaves
malevolent
Magick,
and
behind
religion
either
autonomy.
Ascend,
have
all
of
chance
chaos
of
and
Divine
spiritual
Most that continue on
accepted
their places
as
Gods of Darkness.
It is at this point that true spiritual sadism takes form in the
Black Magician.
intensity,
means,
no
but
act
often
which bring them.
to be an
H i s t h i r s t for p o w e r a n d D a r k n e s s r e a c h e s a n i n s a t i a b l e
being too
taking
a
extreme,
the
secondary
ends
not
importance
only justifying
to
the
His vision distorts until he no longer believes himself
inhabitant of this plane, but an
objective observer,
the petty joy and paltry suffering of those within the clutch
hand
the
bloody rites
as w o u l d a spectator on O l y m p u s .
19
watching
o f h i s left
W O R K S
O F
He knows he is not G o d .
D A R K N E S S
There is another knowledge, however,
e x h i l a r a t i n g a n d h o r r i f y i n g a t o n e e , t h a t h e i s n o t t o o f a r off.
There is
a s u b t l e r e c o g n i t i o n t h a t he is o n l y a f e w s t e p s a w a y f r o m t h e t o p of t h e
ladder
of Ascent.
ADEPT/MASTER
T h e s p i r i t u a l b l a c k n e s s a n d t h e l o s s o f h o p e for r e d e m p t i o n f r o m
his sins mark the Black M a g i c i a n ' s Dark Night of the Soul, which is a
volcanic
progress
Magick,
O n c e all i s l o s t a n d t h e l o w e r s e l f h a s b e e n i n c i n e r a t e d i n t h e
of
initiation
into
the
Highest
mysteries
of
Black
heart of the n u c l e a r inferno, what remains is that which is Eternal.
The
Magick,
Grand
Sorcerer has
summoning to
Demons,
performed
and
constraining
the
shadows
legions of angels in his sinister Work,
invisible hand.
whirlwind
of
and
every
form
of ritual
the most u n c o n t a i n a b l e
the
dead,
ruling his
commanding
empire
with an
H e h a s b e c o m e a v e s s e l for t h e P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s , a n d
n o w t h e i n f l u x w i l l not e b b .
a
perfected
visible appearance even
of p o w e r
He finds that his very existence has b e c o m e
and
energy.
T h e M a g i c i a n will lay out plans to c o n d u c t a ritual for a desired
end,
only for that
the ritual
is
Magickal
result to be spontaneously
actually conducted.
reached
before
This will occur more frequently and
with greater swiftness each time, until the Black M a g i c i a n is relieved of
the
necessity
precipitated
to
perform
ritual
at
all.
into
physical
manifestation
His
desires
without
his
and
goals
conscious
are
effort,
his G o d C o n s c i o u s n e s s t a k i n g o v e r a great deal of his daily affairs.
For the Master, ritual is a beautiful novelty with no real practical
application.
The
universe
funnel itself into Ascent.
allies
still
fills
the
room
moves
in his
behalf,
a l l o w i n g his
power to
Burning candles and calling out to his demonic
with
darkness
and
electrifying
evil,
but
he
discovers with time that the same can be a c c o m p l i s h e d
with a thought
or a m o v e m e n t of his
pulses through
him, his every
in
consecrated by
breath
and the
hand.
movement
P u r e will
o f e v e r y cell
his
body is
the Works of Darkness.
In
Adept.
a
similar
manner,
books
are
of little
use
in
instructing the
He must gain his k n o w l e d g e directly from the S o u r c e .
sit q u i e t l y a n d
He must
allow himself to learn of the universe from the universe
itself, a n d t o l e a r n a b o u t h i m s e l f f r o m h i m s e l f .
20
No longer can he rely on
C H A P T E R
O N E
:
T H E
B L A C K
the w e a k a s s u m p t i o n s o f l e s s e r m o r t a l s .
thought
and
learning,
can
M A G I C I A N
B o o k s can i n s p i r e t o t r u e o r i g i n a l
establish
a
psychological
environment
conducive to insight, but the black letters on the pages hold no virtue
in
themselves.
All t h a t t h e B l a c k M a g i c i a n o n c e k n e w t o b e h i s D e s t i n y i s m o s t
always eradicated at this stage of progression.
flood
through
realizes that
him,
he
sweeping
knows
him
nothing,
into
and
the
must
As the Powers of Darkness
realms
of pure
Ascent,
rediscover himself.
he
He has
g a i n e d c o m p l e t e c o n t r o l o f h i m s e l f i n all o f h i s a s p e c t s , a n d t h e r e b y h a s
p o w e r o v e r all
things;
he has crossed through
f i n d s h i m s e l f a n e w c o m e r in an a l i e n w o r l d .
21
the spiritual Abyss and
C H A P T E R .
T W O
SINISTER SYMBOLS
O c c u l t r i t u a l , w h e n b r o k e n d o w n i n t o its m o s t b a s i c c o m p o n e n t s ,
is in actuality n o t h i n g m o r e or less than a series of s y m b o l s that serve
to awaken the Magician's latent
powers
and to focus
awareness towards one particular goal.
can
demons
possession,
be
summoned
people be
to
appearance,
influenced
the
whole of his
Only when this is accomplished
riches
despite their
be
natural
brought
will
and
into
all
of
life's s i t u a t i o n s be b r o u g h t u n d e r the control of the Black M a g i c i a n .
Humans
unknown.
are
greatly
limited
in
their
ability
to
comprehend
the
That which cannot be accessed with the five senses in some
m a n n e r must not exist; if it d o e s , it must have absolutely n o t h i n g to do
with
daily
molecular
life
and
here
the
on
earth.
cosmic
Even
sciences
the
must
findings
be
spoken
and
truths
of in
o r d e r for t h e m a j o r i t y o f t h e h e r d t o b e g i n t o g r a s p t h e m .
of the
parables
in
Often, rather
t h a n e x p l a i n i n g w h a t a m o l e c u l e is in as d e t a i l e d f o r m as p o s s i b l e , the
scientific adept
Symbols
the
mind
touched,
have
and
will
present a
serve
the
smelled
as
model
links
between
lirnitlessness
or
tasted.
or pictorial
the
of that
limited
which
Numbers
are
representation.
symbols
no c o n c r e t e e x i s t e n c e , yet still are very real.
are
symbols
which
the
progress
of the
are
accepted
human
race
as
real
have
worldwide,
gone
comprehension
cannot
without
be
for
heard,
things
which
Letters
and
of
seen,
and words
where
would
writing?
H e r e i n w e are d e a l i n g not w i t h s y m b o l s o f a b s t r a c t m a t h e m a t i c a l
or scientific ideas, but with sinister symbols.
The symbols put forth in
this text are not given to aid in c o m m u n i c a t i o n b e t w e e n Black M a g i c i a n s
or to help the Sorcerer better u n d e r s t a n d quark theory.
These symbols
serve to create a link between the mind of the M a g i c i a n and the specific
energies or forces to be called.
this
text,
arcane
barraging
powers
Given
direction,
are
in
both
Works of Darkness.
aspirant
and
this
realm
with
the
most
existence.
below,
the
the
E a c h will b e u s e d i n i t s t u r n t h r o u g h o u t
accompanied
most
basic
and
by
complete
fundamental
explanation
symbols
used
in
and
these
T h e s e alone should suffice in any Operation that is
22
C H A P T E R
S I N I S T E R
TWO
S Y M B O L S
g i v e n i n t h i s t e x t for u s e a s t h e b a s e o f t h e W o r k i n g .
Aside from the
individual sigil of a particular d e m o n that is to be S u m m o n e d , or specific
fetish material t h a t can be used to s t i m u l a t e the s e n s e s t o w a r d s a goal,
much else
for
the
is superfluous.
Works
of Darkness,
desert thongs.
symbols
will
No
multicolored flashing w a n d s are
nor
are
ornate
Egyptian
headdresses
A l l t h a t t h e B l a c k M a g i c i a n i s h e a l r e a d y is.
serve
to
help
him
needed
and
Now, the
remember.
INVERTED PENTAGRAM/BAP HO MET
The
inverted
commonly
Many
pentagram
recognized
u n i n i t i a t e d call
is
the
"Satanic
most
symbol."
it the "devil's star"
or the sign of S a t a n , h a v i n g nothing but a
Judeo/Christian
education
on
which
The
upwards,
they
of
can
traditional,
pentagram,
Inverted Pentagram
background
rely.
White
reaching
is thought by modern
Pagans to
the
one
Light
point
represent
with
religious
elements
of
fire,
water,
earth and air (the four lower points) d o m i n a t e d by Spirit or the Divine
(represented by the top point).
pentagram
worldly
symbolizes
man,
is
of
that
the
greater
This
explanation
more
view
of
upright
and
The
the
physical
personal
spirituality.
recent,
Therefore, it is asserted, the inverted
only
elements,
importance
takes
metaphysical
into
value
and
account
of
thereby
than
the
any
a
the
sort
single,
pentagram
of
and
both
inverted.
early Hebrews accepted the
it relates to the
symbolism
of the
pentagram
as
P e n t a t e u c h , t h e first five b o o k s o f t h e O l d T e s t a m e n t
supposedly written by the prophet Moses.
In such a case, the reversal of
the s y m b o l w o u l d have no effect on t h e observer and w o u l d be no more
a
blasphemy to the Jew than turning
Before
Templar,
the
the
time
of the
upwards-pointed
a
hexagram
Crusades,
and
pentagram
was
upside down.
particularly
used
by
the
the
a s a r e m e m b r a n c e o f t h e five w o u n d s i n f l i c t e d u p o n C h r i s t .
Knights
Christians
Once again,
since the v i r t u e of the image was reliant on its n u m e r i c a l quality rather
than
odd
its
specific
orientation,
it would
point was facing.
23
not
matter
which
direction
the
W O R K S
O f
D A R K N E S S
To most Druidic and Pagan tribes existing prior to the Crusades,
the
pentagram
ward
that
Catholic
was
displayed
as
a
talisman
would protect the bearer.
Church
procured
more
against
evil,
a
charm
or
It seems that the crucifix of the
damage
to
these
religions
than
any
d i a b o l i s t s t u r n i n g t h e b e l o v e d s t a r o n its h e a d .
P e r h a p s i t h a s b e e n n a i v e a n d a bit e g o t i s t i c for a r m c h a i r t h e o r i s t s
to
the
assume
that
inversion
the
only
itself,
as
significance
if
in
an
of the
infantile
pentagram
attempt
which is holy to some particular person or group.
continued
of
inverted
to
is
blaspheme
in
that
Had the Hellfire Club
its e x i s t e n c e a n d h e l d t o t a l i t a r i a n d o m i n a n c e o v e r the W o r k s
Darkness,
convenience
perhaps
this
could
of assumption,
Although
the
be
it had
history
of
believed.
Unfortunately
for
the
not.
the
pentagram,
the
five
pointed
star,
s t r e t c h e s a s far b a c k a s 3 , 5 0 0 B . C . i n M e s o p o t a m i a a n d p u t s f o r t h i t s
historical
roots
recognition
in
in
metaphysics
its
inverted
with
form
the
as
a
Pythagoreans,
symbol
of Black
w i t h the F r e n c h r i t u a l i s t a n d a u t h o r E l i p h a s L e v i .
Rituel de
la
republished
Haute Magic,
under
the
later
title
first
Magick begins
Magic,
Edward
it
is
Waite
stated:
The Pentagram, which in Gnostic schools is called the
Blazing
Star,
is
and autocracy.
the
sign
of
intellectual
omnipotence
I t i s the S t a r o f t h e M a g i ; i t i s t h e s i g n
of the W o r d made flesh; and, according to the direction
o f its
points,
this
absolute
magical
symbol
represents
order or confusion, the Divine L a m b of Ormtiz and St.
J o h n , o r the a c c u r s e d g o a t o f M e n d e s .
It is initiation or
profanation; it is Lucifer or Vesper, the star of morning
or evening.
It is Mary or Lilith, victory or death, day
or
The
night.
Pentagram
with
two
points
in
the
a s c e n d a n t represents Satan as the goat of the Sabbath;
w h e n o n e p o i n t i s i n the a s c e n d a n t , i t i s t h e s i g n o f t h e
Saviour.
By p l a c i n g it in s u c h a m a n n e r t h a t t w o of its
p o i n t s a r e i n the a s c e n d a n t a n d o n e i s b e l o w , w e m a y
see the horns, ears and beard of the hierarchic Goat of
Mendes,
when
evocations.
it
becomes
1
24
the
sign
major
In h i s b o o k Dogme et
t r a n s l a t e d by A r t h u r
Transcendental
its
of
infernal
and
C H A P T E R
This
particular
that the s y m b o l
S I N I S T E R
TWO
passage
is
the
first
time
of the inverted pentagram
the W o r k s o f D a r k n e s s .
S Y M B O L S
was
in
printed
literature
directly identified
with
C o m i n g also from a Christian background, as
Levi is said to have been a defrocked priest, the c o n n e c t i o n b e t w e e n the
Christian
mythological
Satan
and
the
inverted
pentagram
is
still
blatant.
Another
past
use
Eliphas
less
of the
Levi
supposedly
is
obvious
yet
perhaps
inverted
pentagram
between
the
worshipped
by
in
symbol
the
more
Black
and
Knights
significant
link
Magick that
the
demonic
Templar,
a
is
idol
to
the
made by
Baphomet,
militant
group
of
m o n k s which formed d u r i n g the C r u s a d e s as an elite order of religious
knights given the task of protecting the church and its people.
In the
c o u r s e o f t i m e , s u s p i c i o n w a s r a i s e d a s t o the r e a l m o t i v e s a n d a l l e g i a n c e
of the T e m p l a r s .
and
torture
King Philip IV and
the
Knights
Templar,
Pope Clement V brought
during
which
diverse
to trial
and
colorful
c o n f e s s i o n s o f t h e i r w o r s h i p o f B a p h o m e t and t h e w o r k i n g o f Black M a g i c k
were
made.
It has been
also
were
claimed
known
and
many
times over that the
recognized
by
the
Knights Templar
symbol
of
the
inverted
p e n t a g r a m , the legends even g o i n g as far as saying that the head of the
Order, Grand Master Jacques de Molai, clutched in his hand an inverted
pentagram a m u l e t as he was burned at the stake, u s i n g such to place a
curse on the king and the pope that had condemned him.
pope
died
shortly
Both king and
after.
A s s u m i n g that the confessions of the T e m p l a r s were true
than
an
also
assuming
unsuccessful
completely
that
ploy
the
shrouded
to
stave
reality
by
myth
off p a i n
of the
and
and
Knights
urban
eventual
Templar
legend,
we
rather
death,
has
may
not
be
and
been
able
to
place the use of the inverted p e n t a g r a m in a context of Black Magick as
far hack as the 1 3 0 0 ' s .
A t the v e r y l e a s t , t h e h i s t o r y a n d t h e t r a g i c e n d
of the Knights T e m p l a r gives written proof of the w o r s h i p of B a p h o m e t
around
the
pentagram
time
was
Moving
pentagram
with
from
makes
Satanism.
of
the
somehow
Crusades,
linked
the Crusades
a
In
grand
1966
and
with
to the
appearance
a
man
the
idea
that
the
inverted
the
inverted
evil.
Decade
that
using
the
of Love,
would
forever
pseudonym
identify
Anton
it
LaVey
published a book that would enrage true Black Magicians and true White
Light
Pagans alike;
The Satanic Bible.
25
An
inverted
pentagram bordered
W O R K S
OF
D A R K N E S S
b y t w o c o n c e n t r i c c i r c l e s a n d f i v e H e b r e w l e t t e r s s p e l l i n g out t h e n a m e
"Leviathan" was imprinted on the cover.
denounces
replacing
the
the
it
destructive
with
inverted
one
and
nefarious
of selfish
pentagram
the
In his
of
It
the
LaVey
the
seem
name
sign
of
follows.
the
Devil,
Eliphas
inverted
then,
Levi
or
names
is
gives
heard,
pentagram
this
a
mysterious,
detailed
nothing
entirely
as
history,
is
figure?
but
image,
through
Baphomet
timeless
of Baphomet,
this
that
of
the
Who,
seemingly
obscure
of
interestingly
Baphomet."
would
where
a book which
character
animalism,
"Sigil
Bible,
more
absent
well
as
drawing
than
an
reasoning
for
for
the
actual
Sigil of Baphomet
existence
LaVey also
inverted
occult
of
Baphomet
as
offers virtually no explanation
as to the
association
pentagram
with
Baphomet,
or
to
this
an
being's
archetype.
of the
historical
or
value.
In
order
to
study
the
things
of
Darkness,
all
imitation
and
s a n i t i z a t i o n m u s t b e left b e h i n d .
In the early 1980's a small group of
Satanists
claiming
emerged
in
Britain,
a
history
Satanism derived from the solar cults of Albion.
of
Traditional
Their purpose was to
bring true Darkness to light, releasing in print the rites, initiations and
teachings of the most sinister path which had until then been passed on
through
Name,
and
oral
tradition.
In
their
the O r d e r of Nine A n g l e s
occult
information
The
name
of
manuscript
uncovers
concerning
Baphomet
is
a
Baphomet:
great
a
amount
Note
by
Traditional
Satanists as m e a n i n g "the mistress/mother of blood"
-
the Mistress who sometimes washes in the blood of her
foes and whose h a n d s are thereby stained.
The supposed
d e r i v a t i o n i s f r o m t h e G r e e k and n o t , a s i s s o m e t i m e s
said, from the Attic form for 'wise'.
term
'mother'/Mistress
was
quite
S u c h a use of the
common
in
later
Greek alchemical writings - e.g.
I a m b l i c h u s ' use in "De
Mysteriis"
by
gods.
to
signify possession
the
mother of the
The association of Baphomet with Satan probably
26
the
of historical
Baphomet.
regarded
on
C H A P T E R
T W O
:
S I N I S T E R
S Y M B O L S
Bapnomet, in Dagme et Rituel de la Haute Magie 1855
derives
from
the
10th
Traditional depiction
(often
shown
naked
or
11th
of B a p h o m e t
and
Century.
- a
The
mature woman
seated upon a pile of skulls)
h o l d i n g u p t h e s e v e r e d h e a d o f the S a c r i f i c e d P r i e s t - i s
undoubtedly
much
older.
To some extent the T e m p l a r s revived part of this cult,
but
without
any
real
their own purposes.
of
female
aspects
were
not
themselves
cult
with
but
contrary
especially
as
holy
bonds of
understanding,
and
for
They adopted Baphomet as a type
Yeshua,
and
esoteric
with
to
some
most
accepted
'Satanic'.
Warriors,
Honour,
bloody/
Rather,
and
became
Sinister
ideas,
they
they
saw
a
military
although their concept of
" h o l y " d i f f e r e d s o m e w h a t f r o m that o f t h e c h u r c h o f t h e
time,
including as
it
did
dark/Gnostic aspects.
Their
s a c r i f i c e s w e r e in b a t t l e a n d not p a r t of a s p e c i f i c r i t e .
27
5
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
The Order of N i n e A n g l e s g i v e s quite a different picture than the sketch
presented
by Levi, whose
Baphomet is an anthropomorphic being with
the head of a g o a t , a w o m a n ' s b r e a s t s , c l o v e n h o o v e s and a large, steel
phallus.
It's goat's head is without doubt a certain representation of the
diabolical forces, yet carved into its brow is the s y m b o l that has Eliphas
Levi's depiction gives a sense of the unity of things, the c o m b i n a t i o n of
the
male
lowly
and
and
female
the
aspects
Divine,
of Magick,
whereas
the
the
man
Mistress
of
represents that which is cruel, seductive and dark.
of evil.
is
and
the
Blood
beast,
most
the
surely
She is the Goddess
H e r s y m b o l , t h e i n v e r t e d p e n t a g r a m , i s t h e s y m b o l for all t h a t
evil.
T h e r e is no doubt that the sign of the inverted p e n t a g r a m is, or
at least has become, s y n o n y m o u s with the energy and is the signature
of Baphomet.
T h e Bloody M o t h e r or the S a b b a t i c G o a t , there still lies
something yet to be
ever descry.
Only
revealed, a
in
the
thing
Darkest
which
rites,
no written
when
history could
Baphomet
manifests to
soak herself in the blood of the c h o s e n , and her symbol is written on the
brow of the Black M a g i c i a n , will she be k n o w n .
The
inverted
pentagram
is
more
than
a
simple
turning
upside
down the things of righteousness, but is the e m b r a c i n g of that which is
forbidden,
dark,
own master,
to Ascent.
name
and
truly
dangerous.
It
represents
b o w i n g b e f o r e n o n e a n d d e s t r o y i n g all
becoming
one's
t h a t d o e s not
lend
L a V e y h a d i n s c r i b e d a r o u n d t h e S i g i l o f B a p h o m e t t h e Hebrew-
Leviathan,
the
serpent
of
the
watery
deep.
Perhaps
it
would
have been more appropriate to write instead the name of another Crown
Prince of Hell, Belial: " W i t h o u t a Master."
The
Black Magician
lives
than what I can become."
by the statement,
Magick.
to serve the M a s t e r of Black
It is this forbidden a u t o n o m y that is implied within the a n g l e s
inverted
pentagram.
In the vibrant
and
R o u s i n g hell
to overthrow
living inverted
pentagram
form of B a p h o m e t , once the e y e s have ceased
has
been
Works
is greater
All d e m o n s , a n g e l s , s p i r i t s , h u m a n s , a n i m a l s ,
minerals, even the G o d s themselves exist
o f the
"Nothing
of
Sorcerer
conquered
by
Darkness
have
into
pentagram
will
the
sigil
speak
that
which
begun
and
its
back
own
cannot
and
the
again,
truth.
28
be
black
the
heaven.
is seen the true
searching and the mind
understood.
Once
the
powers
from
the
symbol
flood
of
the
inverted
C H A P T E R
S I N I S T E R
T W O
S Y M B O L S
D O U B L E - A R M E D CROSS
The Double-Armed Cross is both the opposite
and
the
completion
Pentagram.
of
the
Inverted
Both of these icons have roots in
the most ancient religions, predating some of
the earliest great civilizations.
of both
have
Christian
being
been
restored
as
symbols of Black
The Double-Armed Cross
lost
confusion,
The meanings
beneath
and
both
powerful
centuries
are
and
only
of
now
indispensable
Magick.
In ancient cultures long before the advent of
Constantine, the cross was represented as a spiritual symbol of duality.
T h e horizontal arm w a s representative of the flesh,
that which is
here
for now a n d will e v e n t u a l l y die.
It stood for the d e s t r u c t i v e p o w e r s in
this
and
universe,
made to
for
death,
decay,
represent the spirit,
darkness.
man's celestial
The
vertical
view from earth,
that he, t o o m a y rise a b o v e t h e d u s t a n d d e b r i s o f life.
creative
aspect of existence,
arm
the
was
hope
In it is seen the
t h e f r e s h n e s s o f life a n d t h e
beauty of the
world.
The
composite
traditional
elements
metaphysical
axis
four
of
limbed
earth,
of the
cross
was
fire,
and
water,
spatial
dimensions
symbolic
air,
of
as
height,
of
the
well
four
as
length,
the
width,
and breadth, and the cardinal directions of north, east, south, and west.
T h e w h o l e o f t h e s y m b o l o f t h e c r o s s d e p i c t s t h e u n i t i n g o f all e a r t h l y
forces,
powers,
and
dominions
existent
in
this
realm.
Despite
the
spiritual connotations of the vertical arm of the cross, the whole image
is still b o u n d to this plane of flesh and s u b s t a n c e .
There is a greater meaning to be found in the cross, however,
and
it is a
m e a n i n g which has been forgotten or m i s t a k e n and that is
brought to the forefront with the second longer horizontal arm.
Having
forsaken the temples
of Mars and Apollo,
no
way of
divining
importance
reign
would
make
so
the
esoteric
of the
Constantine
symbol
that
had
his
popular.
Even
representing
as
far
salvation
the exaltation of the
of the G o d s .
back
from
as
Sumer,
starvation,
Sumerian
and
the
cross
weather,
Phoenician
was
and
a
solar
war and
symbol
also
for
rulers into the palaces
The Sumerian cross consisted of two perpendicular lines
29
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
crossing in the center at a 90 degree angle, as can be seen in the crossing
vertical
and
s i m i l a r tie
first
smaller
horizontal
arms
of
the
Double-Armed
cross.
A
is found in Egypt with the A n k h , thought to be one of the
cross-like
symbols
predated
only
by
f e r t i l i t y , a n d t h e r e b y r e p r e s e n t e d e t e r n a l life,
Sumer,
which
symbolized
as the grand fertilization
is that of Isis who gave birth to Horus through the fertilization of her
i m m o r t a l s e e d b y the r e m a i n s o f O s i r i s t h a t w e r e p l a c e d i n t o t h e N i l e .
The c o n n e c t i o n between the cross and this type of mythological
d e a t h a n d r e b i r t h t o o k its h o l d o n t h e w o r l d w i t h C o n s t a n t i n e ' s v i s i o n
and the insertion
of the word "cross" in the
crucifixion of the Rabbi Jesus,
Biblical
narratives of the
Ishtar, Venus, Janus, Jesus, and myriad
other archetypes of resurrection have used the solar image of the cross
to
represent
the
undeath
that
they have
achieved,
and
that
they
may
pass on to the Master of their mysteries.
The D o u b l e - A r m e d C r o s s , the design of which also dates back to
the
Black
Magicians
fleshly
and
duality
of them
lower
the
of Sumeria,
eternal.
all
horizontal
The
unites
the
physical
are
apparent
in
beams,
while
the
upper
and
elements,
the
is
lower,
directions,
meeting
flesh
the
o f the
brought
and
the
vertical
and
into
supremacy by the upper, long arm of exaltation from death.
points towards heaven, the bottom towards hell.
smaller arm
doors
to
holds
the k e y s t o s a l v a t i o n
damnation.
The
upper
arms,
the
eternal
The
top
The right hand of the
while the left hand o p e n s the
off i n t o
some
u n k n o w n d i r e c t i o n , s o m e t h i n g not t o u c h e d b y r e l i g i o n o r s c i e n c e .
One
p o i n t s t o e t e r n i t y , the o t h e r t o o b l i v i o n .
however,
point
T h i s s y m b o l i s the c e n t e r o f all
t h a t i s a n d all t h a t s h o u l d n o t b e .
In Babylon, it was used only by royalty and the highest initiates
o f the p r i e s t l y o r d e r s .
By n o m a d i c tribes of the Gobi Desert it was called
the Scorpion C r o s s , which kills and then makes invincible.
To the Black
Magician, the Double Armed Cross symbolizes the process and result of
Ascent.
Immortality now.
Resurrection demanded
and
not denied.
BLACK SULFUR
Alchemists
the
these
creation,
three
understand
sustentation,
creating the
that
three
destruction
balance
that
round.
30
elements
and
are
re-creation
eternally
moves
responsible
of
all
existence
for
things,
in
its
C H A P T E R
T W O
:
S I N I S T E R
S Y M B O L S
M e r c u r y is the first e l e m e n t of the a l c h e m i c a l trinity.
identified
with
water,
occasionally the
the
element
ever-present
Mercury is
and
wind
is
is
the
considered
which
B r a h m a , the
fluid
stirs
Hindu
creation
airy
to
in
life
creator,
of
its
every
aspect
although
of the
particle
and is the
It is often
things,
spirit,
of existence.
Holy Spirit.
O n e i n t e r e s t i n g a s p e c t o f m e r c u r y i s t h a t i t i s t h e p o l a r i t y o f all
things.
The God Mercury appears in alchemical images as both a young
b o y a n d an o l d m a n , or e v e n as a w o m a n or a h e r m a p h r o d i t e .
It is in
this
working
manner
that
mercury
becomes
the
essence
of
genesis,
only with the white sulfur of the sun to create.
S a l t i s the s u s t a i n i n g e l e m e n t o f a l c h e m y .
things
earth
that
by
have
the
moved
virtue
from
of
heaven
mercury.
It is the form of those
to
Salt
p r e s e r v e s t h e e s s e n c e o f all t h i n g s , n e i t h e r
rising to heaven
nor descending to
earth,
b u t r e m a i n i n g w i t h i n all t h i n g s a s t h e a x i s
o f the b a l a n c e o f e x i s t e n c e .
the
preserver,
and
Sulfur
takes
manifestations,
sulfur.
thought
to
in
Son.
two
separate
sulfur
and
is
that
which
the
sun.
The
sulfur
exist
the
on
white
White
Salt is Vishnu,
Christ,
red
is
A ^mbdfa-the alchemical ekmentSulJur
combination
of
white
m e r c u r y are s u p p o s e d l y the p a r e n t - e l e m e n t s o f all m e t a l s .
sulfur
and
White sulfur
represents the spirit of life, the Divine spark in man.
Red sulfur is the violent and diabolical side of the e l e m e n t .
the
fiery
destruction
uncontrollable
heat
of
in
things,
which
all
and
at
things
are
the
same
forged.
time
It is
is
Alchemists
the
teach
t h a t red s u l f u r i s a t t h e b e g i n n i n g o f t h e G r e a t W o r k , w h i l e w h i t e s u l f u r
is the purified form that is the end result of the Great Work.
Black
sulfur,
then,
is
the
whole
of the
process,
the
alchemical
marriage between creation and destruction, the obliviation of the finite
and the r e s u r r e c t i o n of the E t e r n a l .
into the glory of a God.
cannot die.
whatever
or
I t i s t h e s a c r i f i c e o f all t h i n g s for t h a t w h i c h
It is Shiva, the Destroyer.
While
ground
It is the r a i s i n g up of a d y i n g m a n
the
a
inverted
banner
ritual
that
implements
pentagram
hangs
in
are
used,
31
is
usually
the
ritual
the
seen
area,
symbol
of
drawn
or
on
carved
black
the
into
sulfur
is
W O R K S
much
less
general,
rites.
Sulfur
eye to
unleash
pillars of a
is
and
the
this
is
O F
usually
purifying
element
universe
D A R K N E S S
only
agent,
used
Shiva
unrestrained
that had
in
the
most
opening
into
his
destructive
dreaded
creation,
third
c r u m b l i n g the
gone very wrong.
COLORS
T h e prime color utilized in the W o r k s of D a r k n e s s is black.
o p p o s i t e of t h e a s s u m p t i o n t h a t b l a c k is t h e a b s e n c e of c o l o r ,
it
Quite
is
in
r e a l i t y t h e c o l l a b o r a t i o n of all c o l o r s , a c o m p l e t e u n i f i c a t i o n of all v e n e e r s
which
brings the
Black
Magician back to absolute zero,
the
only truth
w i t h i n a w o r l d of l i e s .
Black is the grand b a l a n c e , the neutralizing force in the universe.
It is the passive receiver of the P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s .
precedes the war
Black
and
candles
the silence that
serve to
heralds
absorb the
It is the calm that
death.
energy
of the
ritual,
burning
up the frenzied desire of the Magician in their flames.
They always pull
inwards,
pulls
rather than
pushing
out.
The
black
the Sorcerer, brings servitors to the Circle
Darkness
around
the
If several
will be covered
Black
Initiates
and
success to
gathers the
Powers
of
Magician.
are
performing
in black robes.
whole Operation.
candle
a group
ritual,
all
but
three
These congregants are the base of the
T h e y a r e t h e r e c i p i e n t s o f the d a r k b l e s s i n g s t h a t a r e
poured forth from the altar.
In their black robes, they are the living
shadows that have stalked the race of man
for m i l l e n n i a , t h e y are t h e
emissaries of the abyss that have taken form to vindicate the Works of
Darkness.
T h e y are the g a t e w a y s through w h i c h evil can pass into this
plane.
Red is the color of violence.
It is passion and rage, murder and
sex.
Red i s t h e b l o o d t h a t b r i n g s t h e l o v e r t o l i f e , a n d t h e b l o o d t h a t
spills
on
the
battlefield.
It is the
action
w h i c h first m a d e t h e a b y s s b e g i n t o s t i r ,
taken
upon the
inert,
that
and that which will spiral to
t h e d e m i s e o f all t h i n g s .
Red
situation
prude
which
and
emanate
candles
serve
cannot
brings
agony
to
be
to
a deadly vibrancy.
bring
powerful
resolved.
the
The
Their
enemies
action,
power
of the
wage
makes
Sorcerer.
red c a n d l e ' s f l a m e
32
to
war
on
lustful
From
a
the
them
i s t h e fire o f t h e
C H A P T E R
Gods,
its
Promethean
T W O
:
potency
S I N I S T E R
capable
S Y M B O L S
of moving
not
mountains,
but
stars.
There is never only one ritualist robed in red, but two; one man
and one w o m a n .
The male is representative of the force of devastation,
the annihilation of galaxies and the incineration of foes.
representative
volcanic
of the
cauldron
force
of
of change
and
growth,
the
The female is
stirring
o f the
creation.
Violet is the color of A s c e n t .
with the suffering or success
It is nonattached and unconcerned
of the e m b o d i m e n t s of man.
It has one
p u r p o s e , a n d t h a t i s t o rise a b o v e t h e d u a l i t y o f t h e l o w e r w o r l d s a n d t o
thrust its a d h e r e n t s into the Eternal planes.
acts without moving.
from this
realm
It rules without speaking,
I t i s the f i n a l , g l o r i o u s b l a z e o f t h e s t a r a s i t p a s s e s
into
the
Limitless.
V i o l e t c a n d l e s d o not s e r v e a t a l l , n o r d o t h e y c o m m a n d .
are, and they allow to be.
bring
action
Rather,
his
or
change,
nor
does
it
its f l a m e a w a k e n s t h e r i t u a l
ancient
catatonia,
They
The burning of the violet candle does not
freeing
him
summon
that
which
is
desired.
a r e a a n d t h e B l a c k M a g i c i a n from
step-by-step
from
his
fleshly
tomb.
I t d o e s n o t a l t e r t h e e l e m e n t s o f t h e S o r c e r e r , b u t b r i n g s t o t h e fore t h a t
which
has always
been
and will
never
die.
Only the A d e p t or the M a s t e r of the T e m p l e will be seen in violet
robes.
He
will
not
speak
participates in a group ritual.
and
will
rarely
even
gesture
when
he
His two s e r v a n t s , those c l o a k e d in red,
do his b i d d i n g , often not a w a r e of their specific t a s k s before they b e g i n
to act.
He is the grand Nexion between the w o r l d s , the living vessel of
the Powers of Darkness.
THE SERPENT
" L e t t h e m c u r s e t h e d a y , w h o are s k i l l f u l t o r o u s e L e v i a t h a n . "
3
The crux of our great and terrible Work is precisely that: to rouse
the ancient Serpent.
Once Leviatan is pulled from his aeonic slumber,
he will d e v o u r the W a k e r and then the world.
So, we immolate ourselves
at the water's edge, only to be reborn as Horus and Quetzacoatle.
Every black ritual and every drop of blood that we spill is only to
f e e d the S e r p e n t u p o n w h i c h w e ride i n t o the A b y s s a n d b e y o n d E t e r n i t y .
W e are u n d y i n g , n o t b y t h e s t r e n g t h o f t h e s e b o d i e s t h a t b i n d u s , b u t b y
33
W O R K S
that
Old Wise
Serpent
O F
D A R K N E S S
that carries us above death's bony grasp.
T h e V e d a s t e a c h t h e p r i n c i p l e a n d p r a c t i c e o f r a i s i n g the S e r p e n t
Kundalini,
thereby
connecting
maximum
potential.
discipline,
the
final
Soul
the
body
from
This
and
is
usually
culmination
through
empowering
of the
the
done
the
through
years
Kundalini
power
Chakra.
The
Crown
Chakras
of
to
Yogic
thrusting
liberated
the
Soul
then is said to cross over into the highest heaven, m e e t i n g with Krishna
and
entering into a
This
type
Pathworking.
relam
of
of g o d l y delight.
spiritual
journeying
is
also
seen
in
Qabbalistic
The aspirant will devote his entire spiritual focus to one
specific Sephiroth, or sphere, such as Geburah to begin with.
He will
d i v e s t all o f its s e c r e t s u n t i l M a s t e r y i s h a d - m u c h i n t h e s a m e w a y t h e
Yogi will approach each
respective Chakra.
The Q a b b a l i s t will
"climb"
u p t h e T r e e o f Life ( a t r e e , i n t e r e s t i n g t o n o t e , t h a t w o u l d n ' t b e k n o w n
w e r e i t not f o r its b r o t h e r t h e T r e e o f K n o w l e d g e , s h o w n t o E v e b y n o n e
other than a Serpent, according to their own mythology) until he reaches
Kether, a Sephirothic Sphere that directly relates to the C r o w n Chakra.
O n c e K e t h e r h a s b e e n M a s t e r e d , t h e A d e p t h a s o n e final t a s k : A b s o l u t i o n .
Each
heavens.
system
of spiritual
attainment
attempts
to
reach
into
the
But o n l y t h e f e w , t h e c u r s e d , h a v e d a r e d t o p u l l t h e h e a v e n s
to earth in a fiery collision.
Only a few have shed e n o u g h blood into the
d a r k w a t e r s t o n o t o n l y s t i r , b u t t o fully a w a k e n t h e S e r p e n t a n d b r i n g
his wrath u p o n the face of the earth.
The Serpent is not the Path nor the palace at the end of the path,
but is the m o t i o n and the p o w e r of each step t a k e n .
It is not Magick in
all o f i t s f o r m s a n d r e l i g i o n s , b u t i s t h e e n e r g e t i c c u r r e n t t h a t s w a r m s
beneath the
f a c a d e o f all t h i n g s .
BLOOD
Perhaps the
The
teachings
life."
of
most naturally
nearly
every
potent Magickal
religion
state
as
Christian
condemning blood
A
an
"The
blood
is
the
It is implied here, and given elsewhere in less obscure words, that
t h e s p i r i t o f m a n t a k e s r e s i d e n c e i n the b l o o d .
well
implement is blood.
that,
ethereal
large
fundamentalists,
transfusions
school
substance
of occult
called
believe
solely on
34
this
this
philosophy
ectoplasm
Some Jesuit scholars, as
to
be
quite
literal,
belief.
understands
which
purportedly
that
there
issues
is
from
C H A P T E R
the
orifices
of
certain
S I N I S T E R
T W O
spiritual
mediums
their c o m m u n i c a t i o n s with the dead.
S Y M B O L S
while
they
are
engaged
in
Ectoplasm has been photographed
and observed as a thick, white mist in the i m m e d i a t e area of poltergeist
activity.
S u c h a m y s t e r i o u s s u b s t a n c e , w h i c h s e e m s t o b e n e i t h e r fully-
physical nor fully astral but directly in b e t w e e n , is said to be present in
the blood of some individuals in greater or lesser a m o u n t s .
This has
b e e n a g r e a t a r g u m e n t for t h e u s e o f b l o o d s a c r i f i c e i n r i t u a l , a s b e i n g
the s u b s t a n t i a l base for the m a n i f e s t a t i o n of e n t i t i e s and the c u l m i n a t i o n
of s p e c i f i c
powers.
In
Magick
in
Theory
and
Practice,
Aleister
Crowley
had dedicated an entire chapter to the subject of blood sacrifice and the
transcendental
For
applications
evocations
it
thereof,
would
in
be
which
more
he
puts:
convenient
to
place
the blood of the victim in the Triangle —- the idea being
that the spirit might obtain from the blood this subtle
but
physical
substance
which
was
the
quintessence
of
i t s life in s u c h a m a n n e r as to e n a b l e it to t a k e on a
visible and tangible shape.
Those magicians who object
to the use of blood have endeavored to replace it with
incense.
For such a purpose the incense of Abramelin
may be burnt in large quantities.
Dittany of Crete is
also a valuable medium.
B o t h t h e s e i n c e n s e s a r e very-
catholic
and
in
their
materialization.
dangerous,
is
nature,
suitable
almost
any
But the bloody sacrifice, t h o u g h more
more
efficacious;
and
purposes human sacrifice is the best.
Although
for
many occultists,
even
for
nearly
all
4
Satanists of the
LaVeyan
brand,
view this outlook on blood sacrifice as fanatical, there is no contest with
the point that is m a d e .
Fresh blood acts as the carrier for "this s u b t l e
but physical s u b s t a n c e w h i c h w a s the q u i n t e s s e n c e of its life,"
this
is the
even
more
milky cloud that
so
many
have
or
something
fabricated,
mediums
that
Whether
have experienced,
and
is
and
still
unknown
u n k n o w a b l e is of little c o n c e r n to the Black M a g i c i a n w h o h u n g e r s for
change
and
Ascent.
B l o o d is p r e s e n t in s o m e f o r m in a g o o d d e a l of r e l i g i o u s c e r e m o n i e s
and
spiritual
rituals.
What
would
Communion
be
like
without
the
blood of Christ, to give only one example of a popular religion built on
35
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
the spilling of this sanguine spiritual
are
not
passed through the pews
essence? Although vials of blood
at Mass, wine is consecrated by the
Priest, who is in effect c o n d u c t i n g or a t t e m p t i n g to conduct a type of
spiritual alchemy,
but
instead
not altering the
altering
the
molecular composition of the liquid,
significance
of it
through
prayer.
The
final
result should be a chalice filled with wine which h a s b e e n infused with
the
atoning
blood
of Christ.
The
congregation
then
drinks
and
are
absolved of their sins.
A l t h o u g h the rite of C o m m u n i o n h a s increasingly b e c o m e a grand
d i s p l a y o f lip s e r v i c e , b o t h b y t h e P r i e s t s a n d t h e p a r i s h i o n e r s ,
serve
as
an
excellent
example
use of blood in ritual.
of the
supposed
spiritual
and
it does
Magickal
When used in this manner, the elixir serves as a
representation of blood, which serves as a representation of the spiritual
essence
of man.
How,
then,
does
this
have
anything
to
do
with
Black
Magick
directly?
The Black M a g i c i a n will sprinkle fresh b l o o d , still radiating w i t h
the v i b r a n t quality of Life, in his ritual area, a l l o w i n g the i n v i g o r a t i n g
v a p o r t o rise i n t o h i s n o s t r i l s a n d p e r m e a t e t h e a i r a r o u n d h i m .
He will
drink it as if he were drinking the very blood spilled from the veins of
the Dark G o d s , taking into him Their power and rising into Their Glory.
He will pull i n t o himself from all things around him the spiritual essence
of the blood,
from
the living quality itself,
and will
radiate
its
green glow
his eyes.
B l o o d , w h e t h e r taken from the veins of a victim or from a chalice
whose
strip
substance
away the
has
last
been
rivet
imbued
with
the
entombing the
God
Powers
of
Darkness,
will
within.
Blood s y m b o l i z e s the life, death and eventual spiritual liberation
of man.
W h e t h e r or not
magnetism or the
eventual
it possesses the arcane
Divine Essence of eternity,
the
material of spiritual
macabre force of the
f a t e o f all o r t h e s p i r i t o f a n y t h i n g w h a t e v e r ,
h u m a n mind the two are i n s e p a r a b l e .
in the atavistic
It is this uniting of the Upper
and L o w e r , the i m m o r t a l and the dying, the e s s e n c e and the s u b s t a n c e
that
brings heaven
and
experienced
becomes the
in
to
earth
such
a
with
way,
a
cataclysmic
blood
or
its
crash.
When
symbolic
nexion between that which is and that which
36
utilized
counterpart
can be.
C H A P T E R .
T H R E E
ENTERING THE DARKNESS
Shiva
and
sits
twenty
in
solitary
million
of a Kalpa.
years,
meditation
according
for f o u r
to
the
billion
three
Brahmanic
hundred
measurement
Y e t , a t t h e e n d o f the l o n g m e d i t a t i o n , w i t h t h e p o w e r s u c h
discipline has generated and stored,
Shiva opens
up his dreaded Third
E y e , out o f w h i c h f l o w s p u r e d e s t r u c t i o n , b r i n g i n g t h e w h o l e o f c r e a t i o n
to
silence.
The B l a c k M a g i c i a n does not meet with his Path until he is ready
to walk
it,
prepared
dabbled to his
appear evil,
perhaps
heart's
he
is
by centuries
delight and
has
of suffering.
Once
he
has
purged himself of his desire to
ready to become something more than
human.
The first steps into true D a r k n e s s are m o n u m e n t a l , as they can
never
be
that will
that
retraced.
The
sweep
away from
his
eventually
carry
In
"The
him
attachments
the
trouble
him
have
beyond
unfortunate
knack
that
the
of
all
thereby walking
that
he believes
him
to;
a
into
a whirlwind
he k n o w s and
whirlwind
all
that
will
states
that
Adepthood.
Book
Left
Hand
waking
up
becomes
of the
is
bound
Shariyat-Ki-Sugmad
with
spontaneity
shadows
aspirant
the
Two,
Path
is
Yaubl
that
spontaneously."
Black
Magician's
Sacabi
its
1
It
ally
aspects
have
is
spiritual
as
this
he
enters
an
the
underworld.
O n c e the S o r c e r e r sets into m o t i o n the P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s in his
life,
a
definite
momentum
gathers;
the
darkness
that
is
within
him
seeps t h r o u g h his skin and s u r r o u n d s him like a thick, stifling air which
expands
and
within the
envelopes
his environment
u n t i l e v e n t u a l l y all t h i n g s a r e
reach of his sinister reign.
The first step on the Path of Black Magick is to gain a familiarity
with the dark energies within
and without.
For the Neophyte, this is
vital in p u s h i n g the Magickal m o m e n t u m to a start.
Black
Magician,
strengthening
the
connection
F o r the A s c e n d i n g
between
the
conscious
m i n d a n d t h e P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s w i l l o n l y a c t a s a c a t a l y s t for h i s o w n
control
over that
which
cannot
be
understood.
37
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
For t h e s e initial rites there is no need for the ritual t o o l s that will
be introduced and used throughout this book.
here unite in unholy intercourse.
The man and the Power
They must be approached only when
the M a g i c i a n h e a r s t h e c a l l t o d o s o , f e e l i n g t h e D e m o n s c r e a m i n g w i t h i n
him
who
cannot be
exorcised.
D a r k n e s s must be known
a n d e x p e r i e n c e d a s a real a n d t a n g i b l e
force, as substantial as the w i n d that stirs into a t o r n a d o , never seen in
its a c t u a l
form, but undeniable
all t h e s a m e .
Y o u m u s t find a place of silence and s o l i t u d e , r e t r e a t i n g t h e r e at
the darkest h o u r s of night.
T h e T e m p l e of W o r k i n g can take the form of
a b e d r o o m , b a s e m e n t , cave, or a desert or forest place.
B y far t h e m o s t
desirable is a cave of m e t a m o r p h i c rock which will contain the energies
produced
Temple,
and s u m m o n e d
an
armless
the realm of fire.
and in
chair
doing so will
should
be
set,
amplify them.
always
facing south
In this
towards
There may otherwise be a space cleared wherein y o u
are a b l e t o k n e e l f a c i n g t h a t d i r e c t i o n .
C l o s e y o u r e y e s a n d let y o u r m i n d s o f t e n i n t o a l i g h t r e l a x a t i o n .
Take a deep breath in,
your
chest.
Imagine
approximately ten seconds long, and hold it in
all
flooding into your chest,
of your
tension,
apprehension
gathering in your lungs.
and
anxiety
Release the breath
slowly, p u s h i n g the e m o t i o n a l tar out of y o u r chest with the air.
Like a
swarm of tiny flies, see in your mind the energy b u z z i n g above y o u and
quickly dissipating in the sky.
negating
emotions,
Having
and
repeated
Continue this cycle of inhaling, gathering
releasing
this
process
should quiet itself dramatically.
will
seem
will
not
fresher
be
and
crisper
manifest
at
them
in
two
an
or
exhalation.
three
Opening your eyes,
than
this
before.
point,
but
An
a
times,
entirely
slight
your
mind
your environment
new vantage
alteration
of
the
consciousness most surely will.
Such is the reverence of the devil as he
approaches
Master.
the
c h a m b e r of his
Hold your hands together, fingertips of opposite hands touching.
Allow your
palms
to
relax
while
your
fingers
still
remain
in
contact
with one another until a few inches of empty space rests between your
palms.
your
W i t h y o u r fingertips still t o u c h i n g , let y o u r h a n d s h o v e r above
lap,
parallel
with
your
navel.
This
should
be
a
comfortable
position, the lack of force resembling an act of levitation.
In
the state
of spiritual
immediate environment.
quietude,
Try to
see
38
in
open your
your
awareness
to your
mind your surroundings,
C H A P T E R
E N T E R I N G
T H R E E
r e c r e a t i n g t h e m in a mental
picture.
THE
Make a c o n s c i o u s effort to keep
your mind relaxed, a l l o w i n g the sharpness of the
own.
D A R K N E S S
i m a g e t o f o r m o n its
As your imagination hones into your surroundings, do not detach
y o u r s e l f from it.
something
Do not see it as being some other place far away, or
in your
imagination.
place where you sit.
y o u are i m a g i n i n g ,
The
Know that
it is
around you,
in
It s u r r o u n d s y o u , and you are a part of it.
recognize the
sharpness
of
your
reality
of that which
visualized
surroundings
you
the
While
see.
having
reached
their peak, ease your mind deeper into the image, as if there is more
t h e r e t h a t i s not y e t s e e n .
of awareness.
Let y o u r m i n d d r o p i n t o a m o r e s u b t l e s t a t e
C o n t i n u e to see in your mind your s u r r o u n d i n g s , yet at
the s a m e time try to look
eyes
to
rest
comfortably
through t h e m .
and
your
Relax yourself,
mind
to
cease
allowing your
straining.
In
this
r e l a x e d s t a t e , u n i t e t h a t w h i c h y o u feel a n d t h a t w h i c h y o u s e e i n y o u r
mind.
Y o u c a n n a t u r a l l y feel t h e d a r k n e s s a r o u n d y o u a t a l l t i m e s , b u t
c a n n o t see i t o r e v e n i m a g i n e it.
Some
feel
as
may
if they
have
are
Here, you must do both.
problems
literally
into an unknown realm.
with this,
while
falling through
rings
others will
instantly
of reality,
dropping
Either way, do not allow this to distract y o u r
attention from the visualized image of your environment.
into
the
ecstasy
or
the
frustration
your reality is here, now,
your
mind
and that
o f the
experience,
Do not escape
but
know
that
i n t h a t c h a i r i n t h e T e m p l e t h a t y o u see i n
exists
around
you.
As y o u begin to sink into the greater reality of your s u r r o u n d i n g s ,
the i m a g e in y o u r m i n d will begin to c h a n g e from its a p p e a r a n c e w h e n
you
first
entered.
The
physical
structure
something evil will begin to form.
in
the
room,
growing
will
remain
the
same,
but
A black mist will seem to materialize
thicker and
blacker
every
second.
Understand
that this is not coming into being, but was always there yet was never
before seen.
Try to visualize this black
least
profoundly
become
aware
its
mist forming,
o r a t t h e very-
presence.
With your eyelids remaining lightly shut, inhale slowly as before.
Sense the
darkness around you
contracting,
constricting until
it seems
l i k e a c o a g u l a t e d m a s s o f m i d n i g h t i s r e s t i n g j u s t off o f y o u r s k i n .
the
air
in
your
chest,
cue, lingering close.
you in
intuiting
the
surrounding
darkness
Hold
following
Allow the sensation to s m o t h e r you, to suffocate
its b l a c k n e s s .
Let t h e b r e a t h o u t .
As it leaves your chest, sense the c u m u l a t i v e
39
W O R K S
darkness
move
away
from
O F
your
D A R K N E S S
body.
Feel
the
emotional
relief,
or
perhaps the grief that floods y o u r heart at the departure of the incarnate
desolation.
the
O n c e t h e a i r h a s left y o u r l i p s , y o u s h o u l d b e a b l e t o s e n s e
shadows back in their original
Watch
place,
with
the
swaying
every
dark
mist
with the
minute
places.
through
your
barely noticeable
movement
made.
mental
currents
Watch
the
vision
drift
of air and
darkness
in
its
dancing
dance
until
it no longer seems to be reacting to stimuli, but appears to be the sole
stimulus of action.
breathe
so
darkness,
its
it
It d o e s not m o v e b e c a u s e you b r e a t h e ; rather, you
may
o f its
move.
Become
aware,
profound intelligence,
its
in
your
observation
terrifying
of the
prescience of you,
vehicle.
Inhale
once
more,
feeling
the
you, squeezing next to your body.
darkness
gathering
close
around
Feel it c a r e s s i n g y o u , c r a w l i n g up
y o u r s k i n , i n v a d i n g e v e n the air that y o u b r e a t h e .
Sense the shadows
piercing
yourself,
the
social
you and slithering
armor
on
you
have
built
around
the surface of your emotional
stripping
nakedness.
Try to h e a r the voices e m a n a t i n g from the d a r k n e s s , so close to
your body.
Although you
most likely will not make
out w o r d s ,
know
that it is speaking at you, hissing, mocking, tempting towards insanity.
T h o s e w h o a r e n e w t o t h e W o r k s o f D a r k n e s s w i l l t r y t o s t a v e off
the
spiritual
violation
contemplative ritual.
that
and to the comfort of normalcy.
to take hold.
they
have
warranted
through
this
T h e y w i l l a t t e m p t t o f l e e b a c k i n t o the d a y l i g h t
W h e n t h i s d e s i r e c o m e s , d o not a l l o w i t
R e m e m b e r at all times when in the midst of the Powers of
Darkness that they are always there and they a l w a y s w e r e , w h e t h e r or
not you
have
been
aware.
R e m e m b e r that
they cannot
be exorcised,
that the act of b a n i s h i n g d o e s not rid y o u of t h e m but instead rids t h e m
of you,
removing your conscious
This
meditation
will
mind
allow
you
from
their
presence.
to
start
to
understand
o m n i p r e s e n c e a n d l i m i t l e s s i n t e l l i g e n c e o f the d a r k c u r r e n t s t h a t
every molecule in existence without prejudice.
Powers
of
Darkness
are
real
and
are
very
the
assail
I t l e t s y o u see t h a t t h e
relevant.
Perhaps
most
i m p o r t a n t is that t h i s rite a l l o w s the D a r k n e s s to s e e y o u , to k n o w that
y o u are a w a r e of it, and that y o u are a t t e m p t i n g to ally y o u r s e l f with
it.
It is here that the inherent strength or w e a k n e s s of the Sorcerer is
seen, by both himself and by those Powers which he wishes to possess.
While
the Adept,
Magician,
and
40
sometimes the
Initiate will
be
C H A P T E R .
T H R E E
:
E N T E R I N G
T H E
D A R K N E S S
able to perform this exercise with their eyes open, seeing the culminate
darkness
with
their
deal of Initiates
trained
do
not
eyes,
possess
the
Dabbler,
Neophyte
these clairvoyant
and
a
faculties.
good
Whether
seen with open eyes, in a skrying mirror or in your mind, the images
and s e n s a t i o n s are real.
The purpose of this exercise is to bring to the
forefront of the conscious mind the reality of the Powers of Darkness.
In
order
for
this
experience
to
seat
itself permanently in
mind, it should be performed several times.
you cannot shake
it
from your mind in
beautiful horror of it.
five m i n u t e s f r o m
your
It should be repeated until
the d a y t i m e , d w e l l i n g on
the
T h e l e n g t h o f t h e t h i n g s h o u l d e n d u r e for a t l e a s t
the time you
first s i t d o w n
to when you
open your
e y e s , s h a k e off t h e v i s i o n s a n d r e t u r n t o t h e m u n d a n e w o r l d .
Once t h e dark mist has c o m e alive and is seen with the vitality
of intelligence,
swarming
continue to bring
around
exhalation.
you,
and
With each
send
it
closer with an
it
inhalation,
back
to
its
inhalation,
resting
feel
place with
it
an
the darkness should grow stronger,
the sinister s e n s e of it penetrating deeper into your b e i n g .
Once you
h a v e e n d u r e d a t l e a s t fi%e m i n u t e s o f t h e a n g u i s h a n d t h e e c s t a s y o f t h e
experience,
torturous
it
to
Pull
return
should be
leave
away
the
from
utterly unbearable
addicting
it,
out
of the deep
your mind to the dead and dying
walls and the
floor,
seeing
to
remain,
yet
even
more
darkness.
recesses of your Soul,
world.
Look around
the drab stone or paint.
realize that t h e walls do not m o v e with y o u r b r e a t h .
Breathe
at
in
and
the
and
Shake your hands
in the air and shake the visions from y o u r head.
A w a k e n from the most
terrifying
that
nightmare
you've
ever
had,
knowing
it
was
real
and
that it is a l w a y s w a i t i n g just o u t s i d e of y o u r r a n g e of v i s i o n .
A definite
and slithering
evil
exists in
into every
the
room.
universe,
T h i s is a fact that
Sorcerer to himself in the simple rite a b o v e .
contact with
a
very s m a l l , yet
filling every empty space
very
real
is proven
by the
He has come into direct
portion of spiritual
darkness,
and it has c h a n g e d him whether he recognizes it or not.
It is still easy to d e t a c h o n e s e l f from an evil that exists o u t s i d e of
him w h e n all
he n e e d s to do is leave the ritual area and d i s t r a c t his
mind with his neon sociality.
T h i s i s a lie t h a t e v i l e x i s t s o u t s i d e o f h i m ;
he must
must
be
corrected.
He
realize,
through
personal experience
that he is a b e i n g of d a r k n e s s , of evil, of the flesh and the violet blood.
41
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
He must c o m e to know that he, t o o , is a d e m o n not seeking absolution,
but A s c e n t into the Palaces of the Dark G o d s .
Seat yourself again
your
eyes
and
enter
in y o u r ritual
into
relaxation,
chamber, facing south.
sinking
beneath the world of cause and effect.
into
that
and ignorant
place
Breathe in, gathering your tension
as before and releasing it into the air as y o u b r e a t h e out.
of doubt
Close
abysmal
presumption.
Become
a
Clear yourself
clean
slate,
an
empty
willing
the
image
into
the
black
mist
v e s s e l for t h e P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s .
View through your
perfect
clarity.
Deepen
filling the r o o m .
the darkness
mind
the
the
ritual
image
until
area,
you
again
see
Repeat the previous exercise of gathering and releasing
with your breath,
awakening your awareness
to its
living
intensity.
Bring the darkness in close to you, the invisible presence touching
your
skin,
watch
the
continue
enveloping
darkness
the
your
entire
constrict
body.
around
Keep
you,
the
acting
breath
on
As you
let the breath out,
rather than
seeing in your
recognize that
in
Exhaust
thickness
own
and
will
to
entrapment.
d a r k n e s s s w e e p i n g b a c k i n t o its p l a c e ,
that there
its
inside
and
power
around
you.
the
it is
breath
mind the
multiplying
and
realize
is no protection from this evil.
Inhale
again.
The
living
shadows
around
you
having
nowhere
else to move, as the breath enters your body, so will the d a r k n e s s .
Feel
the black
also
vapor
penetrating the
moving
into your
mouth
pores of your skin,
and
nostrils.
Sense
seeping into your body.
it
Hold
the
b r e a t h a n d feel t h e d a r k n e s s n o w s w a r m i n g i n s i d e o f y o u , i n f e c t i n g y o u
-
becoming
you.
Exhale,
noticing that the black vapor within you does
with your breath, but instead becomes even
being.
Continue
to
breathe
the
blackness
more
in,
not
drain
integrated with your
filling yourself with
it,
s a t u r a t i n g y o u r S o u l i n its e v i l .
Breathe it in until y o u feel the Power of
Darkness
fingertips
with
a
radiating
black
from
your
and
illuminating
your
eyes
shine.
The darkness which you have brought into yourself can never be
expelled.
The
evil
can
never
be
awareness of it will fade with time.
be repeated often.
shaken,
although
your
conscious
For that reason, this exercise must
Each repetition will yield not only greater ease, but
a more intense and intimate communion with darkness.
42
Eventually,
it
C H A P T E R
will
be
seen
environment
already
that
you
into
possess.
t h a t the
E N T E R I N G
T H R E E
are
not
drawing
yourself,
but
are
You
come to
will
darkness without
the
merely
realize,
and the evil
T H E
D A R K N E S S
darkness
that
is
activating
that
which
personally and
within
are the
in
your
you
intuitively,
same.
Through the above rites of attuning, the Power of Darkness has
f i x e d its e y e o n y o u .
Gateways have opened above and below you.
The
soft a n d w a r m h e a r t t h a t w a s w i t h i n y o u i s d y i n g ; a n e w h e a r t m a d e o f
obsidian and near bursting with flames is being born.
You have only
glimpsed a universe
is in actuality
ancient.
by
its
back
that to you
is
new and fresh, but
Y o u have stared too long and too deep into the abyss, transfixed
unending
into
glory
and
darkness
-
and
the
abyss
has
stared
right
you.
If you
have
been
practicing
the
above
exercises
often
enough,
y o u s h o u l d b e a b l e t o sit, c l o s e y o u r e y e s , a n d i n s t a n t l y b e c o m e a w a r e
of the evil that s u r r o u n d s and impales you,
your every cell.
as well as pulses through
Some may need to perform the above
m e d i t a t i o n s for
months to gain the ability to instantly access their awareness in such a
profound way.
O t h e r s may find it within days.
For the final i n t r o d u c t o r y exercise, you will need to obtain three
long,
tapered
candles,
one
black,
one
should be a solid color throughout,
red,
and
one
violet.
The wax
rather than coated over white wax.
Y o u will also need a table or a stand on which the c a n d l e s may be set as
y o u sit
in your chair.
In
south.
your
ritual
area,
set
the
table
in front
of the
chair,
to the
O n i t set t h e b l a c k c a n d l e i n a p o s i t i o n n e a r e s t y o u , t h e red t o the
b a c k a n d r i g h t s i d e a n d the v i o l e t t o t h e b a c k a n d left s i d e .
The positions
of the candles should form the vertices of an equilateral triangle whose
top vertex points to the north and towards you when you are seated in
y o u r c h a i r , t h e o t h e r t w o p o i n t i n g off t o e i t h e r s i d e o f y o u .
Sit w i t h t h e c a n d l e s u n l i t a n d t h e m a t c h e s i n y o u r h a n d .
your
eyes,
internal
darkness
your eyes,
the
clear
your
mind,
and
with
which you
become
have
aware
become
keeping your attention fixed on the
darkness
around
and
within
of the
Close
external
familiar.
and
Slowly open
image and sensation
of
you.
Let y o u r e y e s s c a n t h e c a n d l e s b e f o r e y o u a n d n o t i c e t h e s h a d o w s
stir at the sight of t h e m .
Feel the power b e g i n to rise up in the room
simply at the recognition of the three colors of Black Magick.
43
Reach out
W O R K S
slowly to
O F
light the black candle,
D A R K N E S S
feeling the darkness
move with you.
W i t h t h e w i c k o f t h e b l a c k c a n d l e b u r n i n g , sit b a c k i n y o u r c h a i r
and breathe in,
increasing your awareness of the dark powers present.
Forcing y o u r mind into silence and focus, stare deep into the flame of
the black candle.
Sense the changes in the room and in yourself as the
Powers of Darkness focus on that single flame.
The burning of the black candle should bring a remarkable sense
o f p o w e r , y e t a t t h e s a m e t i m e h e r a l d s a r e v e r e n c e for t h a t p o w e r .
abysmal
and
cold,
without
exact
structure
yet
far
from
It is
chaotic.
G a z e into the black c a n d l e and see or sense the energy flowing up
through the stem of the candle and pouring out of the wick.
flame pulling the vital
force
from
everything around
it,
Sense the
f e e d i n g off o f
t h e l i g h t a n d life o f e x i s t e n c e .
Feel
the power of the black candle's
flame
moving towards you,
d r i f t i n g y o u r w a y l i k e t h e s p i r a l i n g s m o k e off o f t h e c a n d l e .
steadily
inhale,
maintaining
your
gaze
into
the
Slowly and
candle's
flame.
As
y o u r l u n g s p u l l a i r i n t o y o u r b o d y , feel a l s o y o u r w i l l p u l l i n g t h e p o w e r
of the black
flame
into
you
through
your
eyes.
At
first,
it
may be
helpful to v i s u a l i z e this transfer as a b e a m or ray of b l a c k light m o v i n g
from the tip of the candle into y o u r eyes.
Absorb
changes
the
energy of the black candle,
in the dark energies
remaining aware
inside yourself and in the
of the
room.
When
y o u first " p u l l " t h e p o w e r o f the b l a c k c a n d l e i n t o y o u r s e l f , i t m a y feel
like a
simple
influx
of energy,
or
it
may
seem
much
more
profound.
Either way, when the sensation of the transfer of power begins to ebb,
close your
It
eyes and extinguish
is
experience
necessary
before
to
the
allow
moving into
flame.
yourself
another
to
relax
one.
and
You
integrate
may
need
to
the
come
back to the c a n d l e s the next day, or you may j u s t need a few m i n u t e s to
collect yourself.
Once you have done so, move the black candle into the
place of the red one, and move the red one forward.
Perform
the
initial
light the wick of the
energies of the
red
relaxation
candle.
and
visualizations
Keep your
as
before,
and
mind clear, allowing the
red c a n d l e to s p o n t a n e o u s l y call
to
alertness
the
fiery
attributes of the color in both you and the pervading darkness.
Gaze
emotions
into
and
the
the
flame
violence
and
let
your
produced.
44
mind
Sense
be
the
swept
Power
away by
in
the
the
room
C H A P T E R
shifting,
shake
agitating,
you
E N T E R I N G
T H R E E
becoming unstable
and
disturb
the
and
mental
THE
D A R K N E S S
chaotic.
quiet
Let these feelings
gained
in
the
opening
meditation.
Instead of seeing the energy of the b u r n i n g of the candle resting
on the wick, as was done with the black candle, gaze into the flame and
see that the energy spills out into the
room,
refusing to be contained.
S e n s e t h e p o w e r o f i t s w e e p i n g t h r o u g h t h e air a n d d i v i n g t o t h e f l o o r .
See
its
attempts
incinerate
the
to
annihilate
all
that
it
touches,
trying
so
hard
to
temple.
Stretch your arms out to your sides, palms up, and inhale slowly.
Feel t h e s p i r i t u a l fire p r o d u c e d b y t h e
red c a n d l e b e i n g d r a w n t o y o u ,
rushing
filling
cannot
into
be
your
body.
controlled,
spilling back
Once
out
Visualize
moving
up
it
and
you
down
with
a
your
spine
the
energy
force
which
and
finally
of yourself.
such
contact
has
been
made
with
of the
red
c a n d l e , blow out the flame and wait for the astral maelstrom to s u b s i d e .
A f t e r a p e r i o d o f r e s t , r e p l a c e t h e red c a n d l e w i t h t h e v i o l e t o n e ,
m o v i n g t h e red c a n d l e b a c k a n d t o t h e left, a l w a y s k e e p i n g t h e t r i a n g l e
in tact.
E n t e r i n t o t h e b e i n g - s t a t e c o n d u c i v e t o t h e flow o f t h e c u r r e n t s
of Black Magick, seeing and sensing the darkness as before.
Light
the
violet candle.
seeing the
power invoked
the flame,
visualize
Gaze
the
directly
burning
flame
spreading t h r o u g h the
and,
room
rather
than
or resting
near
a n d s e n s e a v i o l e t ray o f l i g h t c o m i n g u p t h r o u g h
t h e s t e m o f the c a n d l e f r o m b e l o w .
from
into the
above,
beaming
into
S e e a l s o a ray o f l i g h t d e s c e n d i n g
the
candle,
the
two
connecting
in
wick.
T h e violet candle and the energies of that color produce a result
that is entirely u n i q u e to each person.
humiliate the ego.
I t w i l l u p l i f t t h e s p i r i t , o r i t will
It will c o n f o u n d or enlighten.
It will cast you down
as a b e a s t or r a i s e y o u up as a G o d .
The
react
to
spiritual
the
burning
v i s u a l i z a t i o n s in
will
be
a
noteworthy,
consciousness
darkness
and
of
the
with
which
violet
you
candle
have
and
more subtle way than the others.
and
will
be
felt
on
the
communed
the
will
accompanying
Nevertheless,
deepest
levels
of
it
the
psyche.
Let t h e v i o l e t e n e r g i e s r a d i a t e a s t h e y w i l l , a b s o r b i n g t h e t a n g e n t
w a v e s a s m u c h a s y o u are a b l e .
Sit in the chair and drift in t h e divinity
45
W O R K S
o f it.
O F
D A R K N E S S
I m m e r s e yourself in the dark sanctity of the b u r n i n g candle until
the power of it begins to ebb.
These
familiarity
with
beginning
on
application
path
these
Black
within
him
Magician
and in the
will
have
powers
and
will
few
be
and
in
will
led
will
to
certainly
the
note
of
until
manner
aspiring
energy
with
the
dramatic
are
they
into
Those
Ascent
through
mastered.
reawaken
around
a
Magick.
their
they
that
Sorcerer
Black
catapult
find
electrify
this
the
forces
able
practices
Magician
Communing
Black
rites
those
the
of
experienced
powers
simple
The
the
dark
him.
incarnate
changes,
Darkness,
in
both
the
himself
visions that he beholds when peering into the abyss.
The
i m a g e s t h a t h e u s e s i n o r d e r t o g a i n a c o n s c i o u s a w a r e n e s s o f t h e real
and t a n g i b l e p o w e r s of Black Magick may b e g i n to fade, or to sharpen
into perfect clarity.
energetic
The dark mist will eventually be seen rather as an
intelligence,
nonetheless
A l t h o u g h t h e s e are
collectively
Becoming
narrow
act
of the
path
incomprehensible
and
unexplainable,
yet
real.
as
a
Sorcerer.
into the
destroy himself,
not
catalyst
Black Magick rituals in themselves,
for
They
Darkness,
future
lead
workings,
the
where he
fool
and
from
may begin
for
the
to
straight
know
a n d rise a g a i n i n t o t h e r e a l m s o f E t e r n a l
46
the
they
great
and
himself,
Night.
C H A P T E R
F O U R
RITES OF C O N S E C R A T I O N
T h e Sorcerer exists as two separate beings, one which is the willing
and oft sadistic vessel
continues
in
a
for the P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s , and the o t h e r who
career,
shops
at
religious or political positions.
operate
to
with
both
two
live
in
individual
the
world
the
supermarket
and
even
may
hold
A s C a r l J u n g m i g h t s a y , h i s life a n d s e l f
personae,
as
a
man
working
and
to
cooperatively
rule
the
in
world
order
and
its
inhabitants as a God dwelling in the shadows of the h u m a n race.
Even while the Adept may enter into a state of self godhood at
will
there
While
is
the
still
a
divide
the
d e m o n s and the darkness
servants,
the
Sorcerer
and
not
confuse
will
between
knows
the
that
two.
normal
are
they
He
and
the
miraculous.
his c o n s t a n t c o m p a n i o n s and
are
separate
lingers
on
the
from
this
edge
of
plane
insanity,
s t r u g g l i n g n o t t o fall t o o n e s i d e o f t h e f e n c e o r t h e o t h e r , e n d e a v o r i n g t o
keep a
perfect balance between his selves.
A psychological or Magickal division
t h e t h i n g s o f t h e flesh
partition
in
the
needs
to be
made between
and those things of eternal Darkness.
compartmentali/ation
of
the
dark
mind
is
Such a
the
first
function of rites of consecration, to create in the Magician's awareness
a separation between the two.
consecrated
to
between that
the
Works
W h e n an object, place, or action is ritually
of
Darkness,
p a r t i c u l a r t h i n g a n d all
a
grand
others like
distinction
is
made
it.
T h e p s y c h o l o g i c a l value of the c o n s e c r a t i o n ritual c a n be likened
unto
the
use
of
integrity, and
military
a general
commitment that is both
uniform
elitist
and
standing.
insignia,
representing
The discipline,
honor,
courage
and
n e e d e d for a n d a c q u i r e d d u r i n g B a s i c C o m b a t
T r a i n i n g serves as a lengthy rite of c o n s e c r a t i o n , creating an u n d e n i a b l e
identification
between
integrity, duty,
the
uniform
and
the
and the general warrior ethos.
characteristics
of
honor,
After the consecration
rite of Basic C o m b a t T r a i n i n g , the individual soldier will not be able to
wear the "consecrated" uniform
without his mind being drawn to these
attributes, or others with which he has associated the military uniform
during
the
consecration.
W O R K S
This
illustrates,
in
O f
mean
D A R K N E S S
terms
and
in
a
commonly
understood
allegory, only one aspect of ritual consecration; only that which is seen
on the surface of the obsidian meteorite.
The
than
the
that
is
rite of c o n s e c r a t i o n ,
psychological
understood
however,
distinction
that
carries an even
it
instinctively by most
creates.
every
greater value
This
practicing
value
is
one
occultist,
yet
is often d e n i e d and c a t e g o r i z e d into p s y c h o l o g y for lack of trust in one's
own
vision.
apologetic
A
good
excuses
percent
for
the
of modern
occult,
Magicians
turning
to
would
their
rather
primitive
find
scientific
u n d e r s t a n d i n g of existence, than to admit that there are p o w e r s outside
of the conscious understanding of the human brain.
to be
named
a m o n g the
fanatical
T h e y do not wish
few.
Consecration focuses the Powers of Darkness upon a single object,
place, person, or action and imbues that thing with those Powers,
consecrated
object
becomes
saturated
with
evil.
It
inherits,
The
through
t h e r i t u a l , t h e i n t e l l i g e n c e t o p e r f o r m its a s s i g n e d t a s k a n d t h e p o w e r t o
carry
it
through.
Its
composite
spiritual
matter
is
psychically
t r a n s m u t e d f r o m w o o d , s t o n e , or s t e e l to a l i v i n g e n t i t y full of a fire a n d
will
which
is
perfectly and
inseparably aligned
with
that
of the
Black
Magician.
Putting
the
student
into
practice
of the
convenience,
an
disturbance.
It
the
Dark Arts
area
exercises
should
wherein
he
from
have
may
the
found,
ritualize
previous
often
and
chapter,
by default
meditate
of
without
is this place which should be c o n s e c r a t e d first as the
f o u n d a t i o n for the rites
which
will follow.
C o n s e c r a t i n g a p a r t i c u l a r a r e a s e t s i t a p a r t f r o m all o t h e r s p a c e ,
centering it
dirt,
in the metaphysical
sand, grass,
stone,
itself as the Living Earth.
unwavering ground
upon
Once the Working
universe.
or plush
carpet,
The ground,
whether
shudders awake to
it
is
announce
It is the great altar of the Magickal W o r k , the
which
even
the
Operator is
area has been consecrated,
p u r p o s e for a s l o n g a s i t i s n e e d e d .
a ritual
tool.
it will serve that
When the Black Magician moves to
a n o t h e r c i t y o r h o m e , o r for a n y o t h e r r e a s o n n e e d s t o r e l o c a t e t h e a r e a
c h o s e n for the o p e r a t i o n of these W o r k s of D a r k n e s s , the g r o u n d can be
cleansed
lifeless
of the
material,
Otherwise,
power that has been
as
will
be
summoned
demonstrated
it may be allowed to
there,
l i n g e r a n d i n f e c t all
48
returning
it
to
following the consecrations.
bypassing things
C H A P T E R
with
its
F O U R
R I T E S
O F
C O N S E C R A T I O N
evil.
Remove chairs
and
all o t h e r f u r n i t u r e
now appropriately be called the T e m p l e .
from the area,
which can
T h e s e c a n all b e r e p l a c e d a f t e r
the c o n s e c r a t i o n .
If the T e m p l e is to be located indoors, such as in a
home,
or even
apartment,
a
rented
the area b e f o r e the c o n s e c r a t i o n .
unit,
it
is
recommended
to clean
If the T e m p l e is outdoors, clear away
as many branches, twigs, stones and weeds as possible.
T h e act of ritual c o n s e c r a t i o n is done
which is purification of the object.
are
enveloped
modern
upon)
by
and
scientists
is
imbued
are a b l e
electromagnetic
force of attraction and
Aside
to
in two
p a r t s , t h e first o f
All things, from the dust to the Gods,
with
energy.
The
identify this with
energy,
which
is
repulsion between
a
all
closest
(and
thing
universally
seemingly
that
agree
omnipresent
things.
from the integral energy signature with which each object
was created or has naturally formed through time, they will also collect
various energies
and
personal contact.
influences from
the
unseen
environment
or from
Much like w r i n g i n g dirty water from a s p o n g e before
soaking it in clean water, any place or thing that is to be c o n s e c r a t e d
needs to be cleansed of the interfering energies with which it has been
permeated.
Fill a c l e a n c u p o r b o w l w i t h c o l d w a t e r .
S p r i n k l e a t e a s p o o n of
salt i n t h e w a t e r , s t i r r i n g u n t i l i t d i s s o l v e s c o m p l e t e l y .
acts
as a
ready c o n d u c t o r of electricity,
it
Just as saltwater
also conveys
and
amplifies
energy of a more curious nature.
Salt alone has b e e n used successfully
in
even
banishings,
culture,
its
religiously
does
about
purifications,
widespread
use
trademarked
as
the j o b ,
you
will
find
and
matching
"Holy
in
exorcisms
if not
exceeding
Water."
application
throughout
what
Although
that
there
this
is
time
has
and
been
saltwater
nothing
holy
it.
S o m e e n t h u s i a s t i c N e o p h y t e s m a y w i s h t o " s p i c e u p " t h e rite o f
consecration by adding frankincense and myrrh
other bodily fluids to the purifying water.
their friends who
seem
much
more
oils, drops of blood
or
Some may have heard from
educated
in
the
matter than
they
that a p i n c h of g o o f e r d u s t , a b u r n t l o c k of a v i r g i n ' s h a i r or a c t u a l H o l y
W a t e r s t o l e n f r o m the l o c a l c h u r c h and s p a t i n a s a n a c t o f b l a s p h e m y
will in itself make unholy the g r o u n d upon w h i c h to b e g i n the W o r k s of
Darkness.
F o r t h i s p a r t i c u l a r p h a s e o f t h e r i t e , all t h a t i s n e c e s s a r y i s
saltwater.
49
W O R K S
OF
D A R K N E S S
S t a n d , facing t o w a r d s the south, the full cup or bowl resting in
your hands, held inches away from your navel.
pushing
any
anxiety,
fear
you with the breath.
once more.
mental
or
negating
Take a few d e e p breaths,
thoughts
and
emotions
out
of
Once you have cleared yourself of conflict, inhale
Let the air out, feeling your mind c l e a r i n g as y o u d o , all
clutter swept out of you with the
breath.
With your eyes shut lightly, visualize the area, letting the clarity
of the image spontaneously develop.
itself.
Focus your attention to the ground
T r y t o feel i t p u l s i n g w i t h e n e r g y , a c o n f u s e d s p e c t r u m o f l i g h t s ,
colors, emotions, and powers bubbling up from below.
When this feeling
i s n o l o n g e r f o r c e d a n d b e c o m e s real a n d s e n s e d r a t h e r t h a n i m a g i n e d ,
try t o l e t t h e s e n s a t i o n o f t h e d i r t i n e s s o f t h e e n e r g y t a k e f o r m i n y o u r
mental image of the place.
of the
energy
in
your
Don't try to create a visual r e p r e s e n t a t i o n
mind,
and
do
not
reject
any
arise due to their odd or ordinary manifestations.
from
its
analytical duties
As
the
giant,
and
black
let y o u r
worms
mind
slither
images
that
may
Release your brain
receive.
under
the
soil,
as
lightning
c o m e s from underground and strikes the surface of terra firma, as oily
tar o o z e s f r o m
the c r a c k s i n t h e c e m e n t , o r h o w e v e r t h e v i s i o n o f t h e
putrid energies in the earth manifests itself to you, allow yourself to be
sickened by the feeling.
been
distilled
Your disgust with the foreign energy that has
into y o u r T e m p l e
is integral
i n d i s p e l l i n g it.
The dire
need to cleanse y o u r T e m p l e is the actual internal force that will make
it s o .
Dip the middle and ring fingers of your right hand into the c u p
or
bowl
of
water.
Your
fingers
immersed,
visualize
a
violet
light
gathering a b o v e y o u , c o n d e n s i n g into l o o m i n g cloud of light a n d p o w e r .
See in y o u r inner vision the violet light s w i r l i n g inside of the cloud, the
e n e r g y i l l u m i n a t i n g t h e T e m p l e w i t h its s h i n e .
energy,
the
vitality
and
potency of it
Feel the warmth of the
radiating
above you.
Inhale, sensing as you do so that the violet energy is being pulled
closer to you.
your body,
chest.
A s a i r e n t e r s y o u r l u n g s , feel a l s o t h e v i o l e t l i g h t e n t e r i n g
descending
As you exhale,
through
push
the c r o w n
of your head
hand
becoming
warm
into your
the l i g h t f r o m y o u r t o r s o , w h e r e i t r e s t s ,
through your right arm and down into your hand.
your
and
with
the
energy,
Let it linger there,
throbbing
with
the
power
of it.
Pull more or the light into yourself with your i n h a l a t i o n s , p u s h i n g
i t all
into your hand each time you breathe out.
50
C H A P T E R
F O U R
:
R I T E S
O F
C O N S E C R A T I O N
A f t e r a f e w d e e p i n h a l a t i o n s o f t h e v i o l e t p o w e r , y o u w i l l feel a s i f
it is too much to contain.
time
pushing the
Pull i t i n t o y o u r s e l f f r o m a b o v e a g a i n , t h i s
energy through your arm,
into your hand,
it to spill into the water from your fingers.
into the cup or bowl.
allow
Open your eyes and look
Inhale, pulling more violet light into your body.
Exhale, p u s h i n g it out into the water again.
L o o k a t t h e w a t e r a n d feel
it on your fingers.
Become aware of it spiritually,
transmutation
elements.
of its
and
Continue
noting the psychic
channeling the violet
energy
above you t h r o u g h your body, p o u r i n g it into the water until it feels as
if the liquid is b u b b l i n g with power.
Holding
many fingers
before
you
the
consecrated
in the cup or bowl
your fingers and bringing them
ground.
As
the
consecrated
as you
water
can,
of banishing,
feet
a
evaporating
The
portion
into
the
of
air
hear
the
energy
being
the
by
Black Magician who
as
out again to sprinkle the water on the
water
falls
to
the
ground,
visualize
droplets t u r n i n g to flame as they contact the filthy earth.
your
dip
s p o o n i n g the water into
polluted
the
force
of the
has d e v e l o p e d
annihilated,
energy
being
fiery
Sense under
driven
away,
consecrated
water.
clairaudient faculties
the
sound
of
the
may even
inhuman
shrieking
piercing his ears as the g r o u n d is made clean.
As the tainted energy in your T e m p l e is being dispelled with the
s p r i n k l i n g o f t h e c o n s e c r a t e d w a t e r , y o u m u s t v e r b a l i z e y o u r w i l l for i t
to depart.
T h e f o l l o w i n g L a t i n e x o r c i s m , r e v i s e d for u s e i n B l a c k M a g i c k ,
has b e e n a d e p e n d a b l e a i d e f o r t h e S o r c e r e r f o r q u i t e s o m e t i m e .
Exorcizo
te,
Baphomet,
et
omnis
in
spiritus
virtute
immunde,
veneficium,
ut
in
nomine
descedas
ab
hoc h u m u s , quod ego noster ad templum sanctum suum
vocare
dignatus
est,
ut
veneficium habitet in eo.
You
wording,
in
may
your
otherwise
own
fiat
templum
vivi,
et
Exorcizo te!
manufacture
language,
Dei
which
an
oratory
commands
of
through
your
the
own
Powers
of Darkness that the forces and intelligences which abide in your Temple
b e c a s t o u t t o c l e a r t h e w a y for t h e W o r k s o f B l a c k M a g i c k .
Should you
choose to write an oratory in any but your native t o n g u e , it is advised
to
carefully
study the chosen
language
and to
ensure that your verbal
c o m m a n d is in alignment with your spiritual will.
51
It is this combination
W O R K S
between
the
force
of will
O F
and
the
D A R K N E S S
verbal
command
which
casts
away
the unfavorable energy and calls forth those that will aide the Sorcerer,
a f a c t w h i c h i s d i s r e g a r d e d b y the p r i e s t a n d the p a r i s h i o n e r w h o g i v e
their
prayers
in
Having
vain
given
repetition.
the
verbal
command
for
the
energies
to
depart,
continue to fling the consecrated water from your fingers onto the earth,
sensing
with
each
drop
the
area
becoming
and the
unheard noises growing silent.
lighter,
the
If the T e m p l e
air
thinning,
has walls
or a
ceiling, these should be sprinkled as well.
W h e n y o u s t a r t t o n o t i c e t h a t t h e f l i c k i n g o f the w a t e r o n t o t h e
g r o u n d has a d i m i n i s h e d effect, you can be
near complete.
s u r e t h a t the
cleansing is
A few m o r e d r o p s s h o u l d rid the a r e a of the last r e m a i n i n g
traces of the unclean power.
The sensation can be likened unto a breath
that has been long held in your chest, and is slowly b e i n g released.
Put
the
bowl
and
the
remaining
consecrated water
aside,
as
it
will be used i m m e d i a t e l y after this in c o n s e c r a t i n g the r e m a i n i n g tools
of Black Magick.
breath.
You
Stand
should
in the center of the T e m p l e
feel
nothing
but
clean
air
and take a deep
entering
your
throat.
T h e a r e a w i l l a p p e a r a bit l i g h t e r , c l e a n e r , l e s s c l u t t e r e d in a w a y t h a t
you
cannot
immediately
explain.
The
Temple
is
ready
to
receive
its
Master.
Kneel in the center of the T e m p l e .
easing your
the
earth
mind into
that
holds
Recognize the
Place
which
will
are
right
Feel
hand
needed;
Sense
the
of the
crispness
the
cleanness
air
around
of
you.
on
the
ground
keep your mind
before
clear
you.
and
No
receptive
initial
to that
come.
Maintaining
been cleansed.
me
you.
T a k e a few l o n g , d e e p b r e a t h s ,
and clarity.
emptiness of the T e m p l e .
your
visualizations
relaxation
a
low
voice,
state,
"Creature
of
earth,
you
You have heard my voice, and you have obeyed.
have
Obey
now.
"I i n v o k e t h e P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s .
I call t h e m i n t o m e .
t h e p o w e r o f the D a r k G o d s , a n d o p e n m y s e l f t o r e c e i v e it.
Unholy
Temple
Feel
shaking
the
your
into you from
and
give
black
body
powers
as
nowhere,
e v e r y cell w i t h e v i l .
my
they
I summon
I kneel in this
command."
gathering
move
rising up
around
through
you.
you,
rushing
Sense
in your stomach
and
them
into
you,
flooding
infecting your
B e c o m e a v e s s e l for t h e P o w e r o f D a r k n e s s , a l l o w i n g
52
C H A P T E R
FOUR
:
R I T E S
OF
C O N S E C R A T I O N
it to travel through you as it will, to enter your being without restraint.
H o l d i n g the palm of your hand firmly against the g r o u n d , state,
"Creature of earth, receive the P o w e r of D a r k n e s s .
never to escape and never to wane.
Seal it inside of you,
S h e l t e r t h e B l a c k W o r k s w h i c h are
to be done here.
Protect and e m p o w e r those that enter here
Destroy
body
the
Creature
mind,
and
of earth, y o u are
spirit
of
any
that
would
the T e m p l e of D a r k n e s s ,
invited.
trespass
here.
Eternal."
W i t h this oration, let the power flood from you into the g r o u n d .
Let i t f l o w t h r o u g h y o u i n t o t h e e a r t h , s a t u r a t i n g e v e r y p a r t i c l e o f d u s t
and stone beneath you.
ebbs completely,
Allow this flow of p o w e r to c o n t i n u e until
it
at which time you should remove y o u r h a n d from the
g r o u n d a n d rise t o y o u r f e e t .
Again, clear your mind.
to
the
Temple,
Feel
under your feet.
the
Sense
T e m p l e c o m i n g t o life i n
Close your eyes and attune your senses
dark
it
power
trembling
radiating around you
through
from
the
ground
every wall,
the
darkness.
Unlike traditional c e r e m o n i a l Magick, the rituals of Black Magick
require
very
success
of the
few
implements.
Works
of
Those
Darkness.
few,
These
however,
items,
are
once
to
the
acquired
vital
and
c o n s e c r a t e d , are t o b e w r a p p e d i n b l a c k c l o t h a n d are n e v e r t o b e t a k e n
from their coverings outside of the O p e r a t i o n s of Black Magick.
Doing so
creates a firm separation b e t w e e n that which is normal and that which
is
unknowable.
Although
significance
these
attached
three
to
basic
them,
ritual
such
tools
virtues
have
are
definite
to
be
symbolic
discovered
throughout the processes of Black Magick, rather than to be laid out by
this
or any
other
author in
some plastic
prepackaged version.
y o u will learn the practical application of these things in
The
first t o o l y o u w i l l
Here,
ritual.
need to acquire is a ritual dagger.
The
handle of the dagger must be black, and the length of the blade must be
a t least six i n c h e s .
T h e b l a d e s h o u l d a l s o b e d o u b l e e d g e d , a n d i f i t i s not
sharp w h e n it is p u r c h a s e d , you will need to make it so.
be
used
to
incident.
cut,
and
must
able
to
perform
this
Try to avoid purchasing an ornate dagger.
no markings is preferred,
precedence
be
over the
Y o u will
At t i m e s , it will
function
without
Rather, one with
as the power that flows t h r o u g h it will take
pretty a p p e a r a n c e of the tool.
also need
a chalice, or a c e r e m o n i a l cup.
53
The chalice
W O R K S
OF
D A R K N E S S
should be m a d e of brass or silver, with a l o n g stem and a wide base.
w i t h t h e d a g g e r , s i m p l i c i t y i s t h e rule o f t h u m b .
the
contents
itself.
chalice
have
greater
importance
than
the
chalice
Such i m p o r t a n c e is not to be distracted from by the vessel.
The
an
of the
As
Most often in ritual,
final
altar.
i m p l e m e n t needed for the w o r k i n g of Black M a g i c k is
Depending
on
the
exact
manner
in
which
you
personally
prefer to ritualize, y o u will want to c h o o s e from a small variety of altar
constructs.
difficult
to
The
altar
adjust
and
fledgling
Black
symbols,
names,
altar,
to
should
move
Magician
give
consequences
or
a
which
stable,
about
may
words,
them
be
different
tempted
images
"personal
are
for
be
durable,
in
to
the
should
types
draw
ritual
touch."
ultimately
and
of
or
devastating
be
ritual.
carve
tools,
Doing
not
The
various
especially
so
carries
to
the
the
natural
successful
operation of the Works of Darkness.
The symbols
directed
and
given in
quite
the second
automatic,
chapter of this book are
possessing
a
power
and
self-
influence
independent of the Sorcerer's will once they are drawn and consecrated.
These
the
Magickal
universe
designs.
effects
and
are
the
also
extremely specific,
Magician
in
alignment
causing
with
changes
their
in
individual
D r a w i n g a D o u b l e A r m e d C r o s s o n t h e a l t a r , for e x a m p l e , m a y
negate the effects of a curse if such is not in c o m p l e t e h a r m o n y with the
personal
Destiny of the Operator.
prove to have been
one
who
has
Although in the long run this
the best course,
command
over
his
the
Black
universe,
rather
symbols that he drew on his altar y e a r s ago.
leave
the
ritual
tools
as
they
are
set
forth
may
Magician should be the
than
You
here,
power
of the
are a d m o n i s h e d to
rather
than
adding
little personal touches as you go.
There are three basic altar types that y o u may choose from.
The
first is a s t o n e s l a b w h i c h is s e t in t h e g r o u n d or on t o p of a p i l l a r of
stones.
A l t h o u g h t h e s t o n e a l t a r will l a s t a s l o n g a s y o u n e e d it, i t i s a l s o
extremely
difficult to
various rituals.
move
about
and
adjust
to
meet
the demands
m e t a m o r p h i c rock, either cut or naturally formed into a
rectangle.
increase
you
your
of
If you desire to have a stone altar, it should be made of
ability
to
move
and
maneuver
the
altar,
t o f i n d o r h a v e a s t o n e s l a b c u t less t h a n a n i n c h t h i c k .
may
To
wish
You should also
g r i n d , s a n d , o r s c r a p e off a n y p e b b l e s t h a t h a v e a t t a c h e d t h e m s e l v e s t o
the slab
or
any tangent
distort the function
formations which
of the altar.
54
might
distract
the
mind
or
C H A P T E R
F O U R
R I T E S
O F
C O N S E C R A T I O N
I f t h e s t o n e a l t a r i s s e t i n t h e g r o u n d , all r i t u a l s w i l l n e e d t o b e
p e r f o r m e d k n e e l i n g o r s e a t e d i n the d i r t next t o it.
the
working
of curses
or
simple
W h i l e this is ideal for
manipulations
of
reality,
it
may
be
entirely i n a p p r o p r i a t e for such an O p e r a t i o n as the e v o c a t i o n of d e m o n s .
B e i n g set on a pile of s t o n e s as s u p p o r t , the a l t a r w o u l d be e a s i l y a c c e s s i b l e
for
one
ritual,
yet
another
wrestling it to the ground.
Operation
would
be
difficult
without
These tedious details need to be considered
before t h e y a r e a b l e t o p o s e d i f f i c u l t i e s i n t h e M a g i c k a l h e i g h t o f r i t u a l .
Traditionally,
and
Kabbalistically
accurate,
the
altar
should
be
made of two square boxes attached to one another, placed in the Temple
one on top of the other.
microcosm,
boxes
as
one
a
Upper and
being
whole
These boxes represent the macrocosm and the
above
and
implement
the Lower.
one
below.
represents
The
unity
of these
two
absolute
Unity
between
the
A c c o r d i n g to the Hermetic m y s t e r i e s , the altar
represents the base sphere of the Sephirotic Tree of Life, the sphere of
Malkuth, or Earth.
four
magical
This
It is four-sided in representation of the union of the
elements
type
of
present
altar
is
on
the
wonderful
physical
when
plane.
performing
rituals
while
standing, as will be necessary in most evocations, powerful conjurations,
and aeonic
and chthonic rituals.
The construction
of the altar as two
boxes placed t o g e t h e r is superfluous save for the effect it may have on
the Hermetically trained mind.
The main disadvantage in constructing
a n d c o n s e c r a t i n g a n a l t a r o f t h i s f a s h i o n f o r u s e i n y o u r T e m p l e is, o n c e
again, the i m m o b i l i t y of the thing.
Although it is made of w o o d , most
often
shouldn't
particle
board,
and therefore
be
heavy,
it
is
awkward
and is sure to get in the way during rituals where standing is less desired.
A
compromise
wood
box,
altar.
A
is
the
simple
between
last
slat
and
the
most
two
altars,
the
stone
highly recommended
of rectangular wood,
edges
and
slab
and
design
the
for y o u r
corners
sanded
r o u n d and s m o o t h , i s a n i d e a l a l t a r for use i n t h e B l a c k M a g i c k T e m p l e .
Being at least an inch thick, it should have as much durability as you'll
ever need.
Being
c o m p l e t e l y flat,
y o u will
never have problems with
b a l a n c i n g objects on it - or b a l a n c i n g it on other s u r f a c e s .
I t c a n b e set
on the g r o u n d or on a tabletop d e p e n d i n g on the ritual b e i n g performed.
If this is the altar type that you desire, it needs to be made of oak, pine,
maple,
or
another
These
three
solid
hardwood.
implements
preferably following the
are
to
be
consecrated
consecration of the Temple.
55
Have
together,
nearby the
W O R K S
silk
cloths
in
which
consecration.
black cloth
these
items
D A R K N E S S
will
be
wrapped
after
the
ritual
of
If the altar is to be stationary in the Temple, draping the
over it will be sufficient,
c h o s e n for y o u r T e m p l e h a s
position
O F
and
presence
assuming that the area you have
no daytime purpose with which the altar's
would
interfere.
Begin the Consecration by clearing your mind and releasing your
tension through controlled breathing as before.
purification
water
left
in
the
bowl
T e m p l e , have that nearby as well.
or
cup
If there is consecrated
used
for
consecrating
the
If all of it has been u s e d , repeat the
visualizations to charge the water with the needed cleansing properties.
T h e altar is the first tool to be c o n s e c r a t e d .
during
ritual.
If y o u
have chosen
a
Set it w h e r e it will be
stone altar,
ground, facing the southern point as always.
the Kabbalistic box altar, stand behind it.
kneel
by
it
on
the
If y o u have d e c i d e d to use
For the rite of c o n s e c r a t i o n ,
you m a y set it on the g r o u n d , on a small table or stand, or y o u may
even set it on your lap if its size is not t o o c u m b e r s o m e .
R i t u a l t o o l s are l e s s p o l l u t e d w i t h f o r e i g n e n e r g y t h a n t h e g r o u n d ,
not
requiring
the great
amount
of visualization
was needed to clear the Temple.
altar,
allowing it to
and force
o f will
that
P l a c e y o u r left h a n d a n i n c h a b o v e the
hover there.
Close your eyes
and
inhale
deeply,
holding the breath then releasing it slowly.
Silence your mind into a
state of receptivity, the same state acquired
in
the exercises given
in
the third chapter of this book.
Rather than attuning your senses to the visual attributes of your
surroundings,
hone
altar.
the
Sense
between
them
yourself and
produced
connection
by
this
with
into
energy
the
altar,
space
from
tool.
interaction.
the
the
rising
Feel
When
move
between
it,
the
the
you
your
your
invisible
distinct
have
hand
hand
and
friction
magnetism
achieved
an
horizontally,
the
created
that
is
energetic
maintaining
the s a m e distance b e t w e e n your hand and the w o o d or s t o n e surface, as
well as maintaining your relaxed focus.
Y o u s h o u l d n o w b e a b l e t o feel
t h e e n e r g y o f t h e e n t i r e a l t a r a s y o u r h a n d m o v e s o v e r it.
A verbal
given earlier
tools,
although
Otherwise,
exorcism
as
ornate
and
forceful
as
the
Latin
oration
i n t h i s c h a p t e r i s not r e q u i r e d f o r t h e c l e a n s i n g o f t h e s e
it
still
may
be
used
if you
simply s t a t i n g your will that the
found
it
to
your
liking.
a l t a r b e c l e a n s e d f r o m all
e n e r g i e s not in a l i g n m e n t with t h e W o r k s of Darkness will be sufficient.
H o l d t h e c u p o r b o w l o f p u r i f y i n g s a l t w a t e r i n y o u r left h a n d .
56
If
C H A P T E R
F O U R
:
y o u have yet to c h a r g e it,
R I T E S
do so
into it as was done before.
OF
now,
C O N S E C R A T I O N
pulling the
same
violet energy
Dip your middle and ring fingers of your
right hand into the water, using those fingers to sprinkle the altar with
the water.
than
T h e f l e e i n g o f t h e e n e r g y f r o m y o u r a l t a r will b e less d r a m a t i c
when
the
Temple
was
cleansed,
most
likely
feeling
like
an
alleviation of a slight m u s t i n e s s in the stone or w o o d .
Control
components
of
of a
breath
is
one
successful
visualization of the
final
of
Black
goal.
the
Magick
most
basic
and
Operation,
Inhale as you
as
most
is
the
dip your fingers
water, and exhale as the droplets are sprinkled on the altar.
potent
steady
in
the
As the air
leaves your l u n g s , the energy will leave the altar.
Visualize this taking
place
in as sharp
able, seeing through
your
inner vision
If you
and clear an
the
mossy
i m a g e a s y o u are
green
energy evaporating
from
the
altar.
have developed a distinct psychic a w a r e n e s s of the altar,
y o u will s e n s e the matter of it g r a d u a l l y b e i n g l i b e r a t e d of the i m p e d i n g
energies
which
peak, the
or wood.
previously
majority of the
inhabited
it.
The
sensed
cleanliness
energy having been sloughed from
will
the stone
T h i s i s a u n i q u e p o i n t w h i c h o c c u r s i n t h i s a n d all o t h e r r i t u a l s ,
w h e n the v i t a l f o r c e a n d w i l l h a s b e e n e x h a u s t e d , t h e N e x i o n h a s b e e n
o p e n e d , the universe has ceased its maelstrom and is w a i t i n g to m o v e
at
the
Sorcerer's
Hold
repulsion
your
command.
hand
again
b e t w e e n y o u r flesh
over
and
the
altar,
sensing
the
magnetic
the inanimate material.
You should
feel a d r a m a t i c c h a n g e i n t h e e n e r g y r i s i n g f r o m t h e a l t a r .
I t m a y feel
l i k e a l i g h t e r , l e s s d e n s e e n e r g y , or it m a y feel v o i d of all f o r c e w h a t s o e v e r .
In whatever way it manifests to you, what is important is that to you it
feels
clean
and
clear
of its
previous
energy.
W i t h a few d e e p b r e a t h s , e m p t y y o u r m i n d .
clarity, neither thinking nor wanting.
Enter into a passive
Become a receiver, a mouthpiece
f o r the P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s .
Place
your
right
hand
on
the
surface
of
the
altar.
Feel
s p i r i t u a l e m p t i n e s s o f it, t h e s t a r k c o l d n e s s t h a t i t h a s b e c o m e .
the
Know
t h a t it is i n e r t , w a i t i n g for y o u to b r e a t h e l i f e i n t o i t , to i n s t i l l in it a
new
soul.
To the altar beneath your hand, state, "Creature of (wood/stone),
I have t a k e n that life and that p o w e r which was w i t h i n y o u , and I h a v e
c a s t it a w a y , as it d o e s me no g o o d .
n e w life, i n s e r v i c e t o D a r k n e s s .
Now I give you a new power and a
Open yourself to receive it, and seal it
57
W O R K S
OF
D A R K N E S S
into every fiber and grain of your creation, that it will never depart."
With
upwards,
your
hand
looking
still
towards
pressed
the
against
black
the
sky.
altar,
As
lift
you
your
eyes
continue
the
i n v o c a t i o n , see and feel those t h i n g s that y o u s u m m o n g a t h e r i n g a r o u n d
y o u : "I invoke the P o w e r s of Darkness.
I call them into me.
the power of the Dark G o d s , and open myself to receive it.
in
this
Unholy
Temple
and
give
my
I summon
I kneel here
command."
W a i t i n s i l e n c e f o r the D a r k n e s s t o fall i n t o t h e T e m p l e , g a t h e r i n g
around
your
your
will,
Continue
until
it
head
and
resting
visualizing
your
the
visualization
seems
on
shoulders.
growing
and
near suffocating,
clear your mind.
your
night
darker
sensation
at which
of
Call
it
inside
the
forth
the
gathering
point you
are
with
Temple.
darkness
to completely
Cease y o u r s t r u g g l e s to b r i n g to you the P o w e r s and
the Darkness and begin to allow them to work on their own.
As you have done before, pull the manifest d a r k n e s s into yourself
with
inhalations,
pushing it
through your body and out of your
hand.
W i t h y o u r e y e s o p e n a n d f i x e d u p o n the a l t a r , e a c h t i m e y o u p u s h t h e
darkness from your hand visualize it infecting the w o o d or stone, seeping
into the most elemental fibers of the material, s p r e a d i n g through it in
an e x p a n d i n g circle until the whole of it is soaked in the energy.
Before
removing
your
hand
from
the
altar,
pronounce
the
f o l l o w i n g i n o r d e r t o s e a l the d a r k e n e r g y i n s i d e o f it.
"Creature
of
Darkness,
keep
inside
this moment into endless oblivion.
and will fulfill my d e s i r e .
you
this
Black
Power
from
With it y o u will a n s w e r to my call
C r e a t u r e o f D a r k n e s s , y o u a r e s e a l e d a n d set
apart as a servant of Black M a g i c k . "
If any mental image or sensation does not spontaneously manifest
at
the
s e a l i n g o f the
consecration
black scales covering the altar.
hand,
encasing
the
ritual,
shut your eyes and visualize
Feel the energy hardening under your
altar.
The same format, given b e l o w in s u m m a t i o n , should be used for
the c o n s e c r a t i o n of the dagger and chalice.
These two remaining tools
should be placed upon the altar to be consecrated, and each immediately
w r a p p e d in black cloth
following the sealing.
The following steps, as
w i t h all r i t u a l s , n e e d t o f o l l o w a p p r o p r i a t e m e d i t a t i o n a n d c o n t e m p l a t i o n
which will link your mind and power with the currents of Black Magick
a n d w i t h t h e t o o l itself,
the b e i n g s t a t e
58
invoked by such being carried
C H A P T E R
throughout
1.
the
F O U R
entire
Purify the
:
R I T E S
OF
C O N S E C R A T I O N
working.
saltwater by drawing violet
energy from
above
into
yourself and channeling it into the cup or bowl of water.
2.
Sprinkle
the
saltwater
on
the
tool,
verbally
giving
your
c o m m a n d for t h e o b j e c t t o b e c l e a n s e d o f all i n t e r f e r i n g e n e r g y .
This
is
to
be
accompanied
by
a
focused
force
of
will
and
visualization of the object being cleansed, and should be ceased
3.
only when the object is complete lifeless
matter.
With
in
the
object
pronounce
the
to
be
consecrated
affirmation:
held
"Creature
of
your
metal,
I
right
hand,
have
taken
that life and that power w h i c h w a s within y o u , and I have cast
it a w a y , as it d o e s me no g o o d .
N o w I give you a new p o w e r and
a new life, in service to Darkness.
and seal
will
4 .
O p e n y o u r s e l f t o r e c e i v e it,
it into every fiber and grain of your creation, that it
never
depart."
P r o n o u n c e t h e i n v o c a t i o n of t h e P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s , b e i n g , "I
invoke the Powers of D a r k n e s s .
I call them into me.
I summon
the p o w e r of the Dark G o d s , and o p e n myself to receive it.
kneel
5.
In
here
in
this
meditative
reaches
of
Unholy Temple
contemplation,
the
universe
pull
into
and
give
Darkness
the
I
my c o m m a n d . "
from
Temple.
the
Having
farthest
initially
exerted the force of will and the energy to call such p o w e r s into
presence,
sudden
6.
Channel
wait for them to begin gathering in the
room like a
storm.
the
Darkness
through
yourself through
inhalations
your
with
right
hand
your
and
body,
pushing
exhalations.
In
pulling
out
this
it
into
of you
through
manner,
saturate
the object with the Darkness, until it can hold no more.
7 .
Seal
the
power
and
"Creature of Darkness,
the
evil
keep
inside
inside you
this m o m e n t into endless oblivion.
59
of
the
this
object,
Black
stating,
Power from
With it you will answer to
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
m y c a l l a n d w i l l fulfill m y d e s i r e .
Creature of Darkness, you
are s e a l e d a n d s e t a p a r t a s a s e r v a n t o f B l a c k M a g i c k . "
These
explained
in
seven
steps
detail
t h r o u g h o u t the
being
taken,
as
chapter,
they
the
are
given
Ritual
above
and
of Consecration
is complete, and the W o r k s of Darkness are ready to be poured out upon
the face of the earth.
60
C H A P T E R
FIVE
BURNT OFFERINGS
O f p r i m e i m p o r t a n c e i n t h e W o r k i n g s a n d t h e g e n e r a l life o f t h e
Black
Magician
is
the
ability
to
effect
and
entirely
alter
first
himself
and his i m m e d i a t e e n v i r o n m e n t and later reality as a w h o l e .
Without
this power,
religion
Black Magick would be
nothing
more than
paying masturbatory homage to an empty dream.
White
the
Magick are b o u n d in their
world,
none"
their
hands
tied
ability to
tight
with
Even the A d e p t s of
make
vines
a dead
of
dramatic
changes
morality
and
in
"harm
creeds.
The Black M a g i c i a n k n o w s that by s o w i n g D a r k n e s s , he will reap
D a r k n e s s a n d t h u s k n o w i n g , lifts h i s h a n d t o h e a v e n a n d b r i n g s t o p a s s
his sovereign will.
He has made evil his ally, and has learned through
his relationship with it the exact
about his w i l l .
manner in which he is able to bring
He is a living d e m o n s t r a t i o n of the futility of opposition
and the eradication of stifling a s s u m p t i o n s of what is real and what is
not.
Commanding
military
actions,
weather,
and
causing
generally
shadowed T e m p l e is b e y o n d the
disease,
writing
be
real.
resistance
Although
to
himself on
his
that
the
will,
Master
the
throne.
pages
reasonable
quite a few s e a s o n e d , Black M a g i c i a n s .
to
the
is
of
political
history
scope of most
and
from
novice,
a
and
It is b e y o n d what they consider
able
Practitioner
Ironically,
influencing
the
to
do
still
these
cannot
single
without
much
realistically
difference
between
put
the
m e d d l i n g M a g i c i a n a n d the o m n i p o t e n t A d e p t i s h i s s c o p e , t h e v a n t a g e
that he has of the universe.
Organisms
advanced
Sorcerer
gates
learn
organisms
attempts
of
achieving
terra
psychological
The result
drifting
to
firma
success
base
through
in
for
summon
and
any
the
experience,
around
the
legions
bring
it
success
excluding
physical
of forsaken
under
other
not
his
Magickal
of this
the
world.
fiends
control,
Operation,
Operation
save
to
more
When
the
storm
the
without
he
for
has
ever
no
fantasy.
of such a W o r k i n g will always be failure.
I n o r d e r t o s u c c e e d i n all e n d e a v o r s , t h e M a g i c i a n m u s t g r a d u a l l y
61
W O R K S
accumulate
effort
all
a
momentum,
things
experiments
in
attempting
which
to
-
either
Darkness altogether,
himself in
and
he
is
accomplished
is
the
-
that
first,
Black
socially,
by
and
thereby
to
denounce
in his
his
more
Magick
religiously,
and
Dabbler
or will trap him
a
Master
nothing
Sorcerer
and
important
straightway
Magick.
through
been
impossible
cause
himself
the
and
instead
and
logically
failing
the
own
minor
at
such
Powers
dabbling ways,
of
consoling
t h e b e l i e f t h a t h e h a s p e r f o r m e d the m o s t d i f f i c u l t o f r i t u a l s
that
It
goals
has
is
for
Neglecting
his
he
believe
will
D A R K N E S S
experiencing
possible.
achieving
that
programmed
attempts
are
OF
has
that
at
large
become
this
not
when
in
reality
he
has
an
admonition
nothing.
be
considered
lower your expectations of what
can be
achieved
in
to
Black
O n c e Mastered, the Powers of Darkness can and will bring into
reality anything that can be
imagined, visualized,
and desired.
Black
Magick is an art, and many who read these pages have yet to dip their
brushes
in
the
artistic
miracle,
frame of actual
paint.
Mona
once
the
Lisa
form
can be
is
learned,
firsthand experience.
recreated,
as
practiced,
can any other
and
put
O n c e t h e art i s m a s t e r e d ,
into
a
Mona
Lisa will pale in c o m p a r i s o n to the original beauty that the artist has
y e t t o u n l e a s h u p o n the w o r l d .
Each
developmental
stage
passed
by
the
Black
n e c e s s a r y f o r his A s c e n t , w h i c h i s u l t i m a t e l y a n E t e r n a l
than a glorious goal.
Magician
is
process rather
The Black Magician, at whatever stage of growth,
c o n s t a n t l y f i n d s h i m s e l f t h i n k i n g , " I c a n d o b e t t e r t h a n t h i s ! I've p r o v e n
that I can a c c o m p l i s h so m u c h .
What more can I h a v e ? H o w else can I
push
the
myself
and
my
world
to
threshold?
What
other
limitations
which I have placed upon myself can I shatter?"
Even
as
he
stands
above
creation,
watching
his
pawns
playing
out t h e i r roles, pure will flowing down from h i m , b e d d i n g into the fabric
of certainty,
Ascend as
he will
he
ask h i m s e l f t h e s e
answers
them
questions,
and
will
continue
with action.
None of this is to warn that you start slowly or start small.
the
Power
floods
through
to
you
and
you
begin
to
take
the
events
Once
and
c i r c u m s t a n c e s o f y o u r life i n y o u r h a n d s , t h e r e w i l l b e n o s l o w i n g y o u
down.
Once you begin to experience success, getting you to accomplish
minor feats will be impossible.
your
goals
within
a
realistic
However, you should begin by setting
reach.
Before
trying
to
overthrow
the
whole of the Magian Lodge with a barrage of spells, give some thought
62
C H A P T E R
F I V E :
B U R N T
O F F E R I N G S
t o w h a t y o u f e e l y o u are h o n e s t l y c a p a b l e o f a c h i e v i n g w i t h
present.
you
The adage, "If you believe you can, you're right.
can't,
within
a
you're
also
right,"
is
paradigm
as
sensitive
never
as
the
stronger
Magick at
If you believe
than
when
working
metaphysical.
Some may have a difficult time deciding which goals they should
set their Magickal eyes upon, but have the h u n g e r to begin p u t t i n g into
practice
that
which
they
have
only
dreamed
of
until
now.
Others
know exactly what changes they want to make in their lives, and cannot
contain their desire any longer.
Either way, it is the act of reaching out
w i t h a n i n v i s i b l e h a n d and t a k i n g c o m p l e t e c o n t r o l o f h i s life t h a t b r i n g s
the Black M a g i c i a n to the personal realization of what he is and what he
is destined to b e c o m e .
Even w i t h o u t this word of caution, the first goals which you may
set y o u r m i n d o n w i l l m o s t l i k e l y b e m i n o r .
peers,
the a t t e n t i o n
G a i n i n g the a d m i r a t i o n of
o f t h e o p p o s i t e s e x , s e x i n itself,
or more
money
t h a n i s h a d a t t h e t i m e are u s u a l l y a t t h e t o p o f t h e l i s t f o r m o s t o c c u l t
beginners.
the
Often
Dabbler
knowledge,
into
it
is the desire for these trivial
the
Dark
power,
and
the
simple
Using
Arts,
rather
than
a
things which draws
genuine
hunger
for
Ascent.
rituals
given
mundane desires can be satisfied.
in
this
chapter,
these
more
They should also give the Neophyte
a good idea of what the W o r k s of Darkness may entail and what he may
be
capable
of
at
the
beginning
of
his
journey.
In
performing
the
meditations and contemplations given in the third chapter of this book,
you met with the Dark Path.
tools,
In gathering and consecrating the ritual
y o u w e r e f i r m l y set u p o n
changing
The
your
world
with
statement
could
Black
be
the
Path,
Magick,
made
Now,
you
that
in
are
all
reaching out
walking
animals
the
are
and
Path.
Magickal
beings, ritualizing in their o w n ways in order to attain a natural balance
in the w o r l d a n d to find a place within that b a l a n c e .
H u m a n s , on the
other hand, seek to control t h a t balance, to rule o v e r it, and e v e n t u a l l y
to overturn it.
expressed
most
M a n k i n d has been given the godlike charge of domination
subtly
yet
most
dangerously
in
the
rituals
of
Black
Magick.
Even before Babylonia and Egypt carved their names in the tablets
of history as spiritual and scientific forefathers of our race, the midnight
desert was speckled with tiny fires around which the
63
earliest Sorcerers
W O R K S
sat.
Their
chants
brought
O F
rain
D A R K N E S S
when
when it had stormed too long.
and brought disease to their enemies.
eventually
This
brought
world was
about
the
initiated
needed
or
scattered
the
clouds
Their spells protected them from evil,
first
Their rituals, it is even thought,
great
civilizations
upon
the
into power not by the breath of God,
earth.
but by
fire.
The
ancient
beyond dispute.
l i n k b e t w e e n fire
and spiritual
or self awareness
is
T h e first religious ritual that w a s recorded in the Old
T e s t a m e n t w a s A b e l ' s b u r n t offering to G o d , a rite that is not specific to
Judaism.
W h i l e M o s e s spoke to God through the m e d i u m of a b u r n i n g
bush, inhabitants of what is now South America would incinerate strips
of paper covered in their blood.
From these flames the Vision Serpent
w o u l d rise t o c a r r y t h e s h a m a n f r o m h i s b o d y i n t o t h e w o r l d o f e n e r g y
and
spirit.
Fire i s t h e s u p r e m e t o o l o f t h e g o d s .
worlds,
neither here
nor there, but precisely
mythology throughout
time
mouth
the
or
the
ear
I t i s the g a t e w a y b e t w e e n the
of
and
geography,
Divine,
either
in between.
fire
has
instructing
both
In religious
acted
man
as
the
through
the
v i s i o n s in the flame, or s e n d i n g his desires into the realm of c r e a t i o n .
Rituals
learned,
involving
practiced
Magick.
and
Presently,
bonfires,
pyres,
mastered
in
however,
concentrated upon the wick of a
and
your
the
fiery
later
ancient
mandalas
Operations
Magickal
will
of
fire
be
Black
will
be
candle.
C a n d l e M a g i c k i s o n e t h e first f o r m s o f r i t u a l t h a t t h e D a b b l e r o r
the
Neophyte
naturally
discovers,
learns,
and
finds
success
with.
In
practical terms it is simple to perform as it requires little m e m o r i z a t i o n ,
ritualization,
or
Candle Magick in
At
first
exertion
of
raw
will,
although
these
are
present
in
a lesser degree than other occult practices.
sight,
Candle
expecting from the occult.
Magick
is
exactly
what
the
Dabbler
was
It bears a similarity to the s i m p l e spells seen
i n m o v i e s , w h e r e all t h a t i s n e e d e d i s for t h e " r i g h t " p e r s o n t o v e r b a l l y
make
eyes.
a
wish
in
the
"right"
wording,
and
Although the exact reason eludes
it
comes
them,
true
before
their
every Working of Black
Magick needs to involve candles, such is j u s t the way things are, they
assume.
After
reading
accompanying
"spell
a
few articles,
candles"
at
the
slim
local
books,
occult
or three-by-five
shop
which
cards
claim
to
teach the basics of Candle Magick, the Dabbler will make sure he buys
64
C H A P T E R
the
right
FIVE
color of candle
B U R N T
(preferably
O F F E R I N G S
manufactured
under the
direction
of a self-alleged P a g a n ) , and will take the time and effort to m e m o r i z e
the s i n g - s o n g p o e m that is sure to b r i n g success.
Fingernail clippings or
locks of hair f r o m the one he d e s i r e s will be promptly acquired, and the
ritual will b e g i n .
Just as was done every year on his birthday, the song
will b e s u n g , t h e w i s h w i l l b e m a d e , a n d t h e c a n d l e w i l l b e b l o w n o u t .
And just like on his birthday,
his wish hardly ever comes true.
As d i s c u s s e d in the s e c o n d chapter of this book, only three colors
are u s e d i n t h e s e O p e r a t i o n s o f B l a c k M a g i c k : v i o l e t , r e d , a n d b l a c k .
In
t h e e a r l i e s t d a y s o f t h e o c c u l t , m o s t , i f n o t all r i t u a l i m p l e m e n t s w e r e
handmade
by
the
Operator
for the
obvious
reason
that
one
could
not
run t o the c o r n e r o c c u l t s h o p a n d p u r c h a s e t h e s e i t e m s .
A large n u m b e r
of modern
be
much
as
ritualists
possible,
believe
citing
that
that
this
the
tradition
act
should
of personally
held
to
as
m a n u f a c t u r i n g the
i m p l e m e n t s i n i t s e l f p a s s e s t h e O p e r a t o r ' s e n e r g y a n d will i n t o the o b j e c t .
T h r o u g h the c o n s e c r a t i o n rituals given
is done thoroughly,
in
Chapter Four,
i n d e p e n d e n t o f the a c t u a l
however, this
formation of the
object.
Unless it b r i n g s the magician to a feeling of c o m p e t e n c e or satisfaction
in some way, there is no need to dye and form the candles oneself, or to
ensure that the m a n u f a c t u r e r w a s , in fact, a p r a c t i t i o n e r of the arts in
some roundabout way.
appropriate
than
colors,
All t h a t i s n e c e s s a r y i s t h a t t h e c a n d l e s a r e the
that
a colored shell
the
color
is
over white wax,
solid
throughout
and that
there
the
is
wax
a wick
rather
in
the
c e n t e r o f i t o n w h i c h t h e f l a m e m a y s e a t itself.
Verbal
incantations
or
affirmations
of
the
will
of
the
Sorcerer
are i m p o r t a n t , h a v i n g a d e f i n i t e p l a c e i n B l a c k M a g i c k .
Far t o o o f t e n ,
these
dressed
flower
incantations
petals
costume.
rhyme,
to
As
with
are superfluous,
the
point
of late,
the
that
a trend
assumption
sounding pretty
the
original
and
intent
has been g r o w i n g to
that
the
rhythm
of the
is
hidden
make
up
by
in
the
incantations
t h i n g will
imbed
the m e a n i n g o f i t i n t h e d e e p e s t , m o s t a r c a n e r e c e s s e s o f t h e m i n d o f t h e
orator.
In actuality, this has quite the reverse effect, leaving the witch
w i t h the t u n e
in her head and the words lingering somewhere b e t w e e n
the r i t u a l a n d
its s u c c e s s .
The
short.
incantations
used
in
ritual
should be
simple,
pointed,
and
If the M a g i c i a n is reading it from a g r i m o i r e , he doesn't w a n t his
e y e s t o b e b u r i e d i n a b o o k for h a l f o f a n h o u r , h i s t o n g u e w r e s t l i n g w i t h
scores
of
barbarous
names
of
evocation.
65
If
the
incantations
are
W O R K S
memorized,
he
does
remember the
next
not
O f
want to
stanza
or to
D A R K N E S S
have
to
pause every
foeus
so
completely
ten
on
what he is s a y i n g t h a t he f o r g e t s why he is s a y i n g it.
minutes
to
remembering
Any distraction
from the purpose of the ritual is u n w e l c o m e , and should be discarded or
destroyed
altogether.
Finally, in the rituals below, the Sorcerer will learn to establish
a
psychic
link
with
aspects
of
his
environment,
with
the
human
c o n v e y o r s t h r o u g h which he w o r k s , and with the universe itself without
t h e u s e o f a p h y s i c a l m e d i u m a s i d e from t h e c a n d l e ' s f l a m e .
Practitioners
will
gather
fetish
items
either
belonging to
Most ritual
their
or evoking in their minds a clear image of what they desire.
unnecessary;
the
only
link
needed
is
the
vision
and
made by the Black Magician's once latent abilities
be
cultivated
and
magnified
through
the
the
victims
This is
connection
- abilities that
Operations
that
will
follow.
In s t u d y i n g the specific abilities and powers granted by the spells
and
evocations
of the
classic
ancient
grimoires,
the
gulf between
the
A e o n of the past and that of the present is illustrated in a near c o m e d i e
blatancy.
needs
Although
of the
the greater
modern
magician,
part of them
there
are
a
are
few
still
relevant to the
that make
the casual
reader stop and w o n d e r if they apply to him at all.
Mage,
In
the Third
the
fifteenth
Book
of The Book of the Sacred Magic of Abramelin
chapter,
the
Magic
Squares
therein
are
used
the
"For
the Spirits to bring us
anything we
may w i s h to eat or to drink,
and
even
that we can
imagine," complete with
and
all
cheese.
kinds of food
Footnote D goes on to explain that "for this food although it be
appreciable
body,
wine
by the eyes, and by the m o u t h , doth not l o n g nourish the
which
strength
to
hath
the
soon
hunger
stomach."
again,
seeing
that
this
food
gives
no
1
Such food, as elusive as turns out to be, was desirable enough to
be c o u n t e d
Abramelin
a m o n g the
the
Mage.
t h i r t y c h a p t e r s of The Book of the Sacred Magic of
The
p o w e r s that
can
end
the
life
of a
man
and
again raise that body from the dust and b r e a t h e life into it w e r e used to
s u m m o n an illusion of good food.
T o d a y , if the Black Magician was in dire need of bread or meat,
h e w o u l d t r a v e l t o the n e a r e s t m a r k e t t o p u r c h a s e s u c h i t e m s a n d e n j o y
them i m m e d i a t e l y or store t h e m in his electric refrigerator.
In the late
1300's,
supposedly
when
the
Sacred
Magic
of Abramelin
66
the
Mage
was
C H A P T E R
written
(or
the
FIVE
Operations
B U R N T
of
such
O F F E R I N G S
magic
learned
A b r a h a m ) , t h e s e f o o d s w e r e n o t s o e a s i l y c o m e by.
taste of t h e m was relished a n d dreamt about
value of what
is
by
the
author,
Just a tease and a
by the
average
man, the
now c o m m o n p l a c e often b e i n g above gold.
The Black Magician of today has desires and goals quite different
than
those
Love,
of Abraham
recognition,
the
Jew
money and
in
1397,
at
least
in
the
beginning.
power are chief among his lusts,
taking
different f o r m s for different folks, but the desire is same in the end.
as he has with food,
accomplished
and
looks elsewhere,
once the
the
mean
more mundane tasks
desires
have
been
of life h a v e b e e n
satisfied,
the
p e r h a p s h i g h e r a n d f u r t h e r b e y o n d f o r the
regions of his dominion.
Just
Sorcerer
untouched
B u t all o f t h e l e s s e r d e s i r e s a n d v i c e s o f m a n
need to be sated in full before any Great Work can c o m m e n c e .
L o v e , r e c o g n i t i o n , m o n e y and p o w e r .
and
infantile
as they may be,
u n d o u b t e d l y c o m p r i s e the
the Ascent of the Black M a g i c i a n .
over his life
in
these
absolute autonomy.
These four desires, as simple
foundation
of
Without first g a i n i n g c o m p l e t e control
most basic avenues,
he
can
never hope to gain
G o d h o o d w i l l e l u d e h i m a s h e g r a s p s for t h e k e y s t o
a power that he already p o s s e s s e s .
LOVE
Love
presents
itself in
just as n o n c h a l a n t l y .
name.
When
many forms,
and obfuscates the observer
A s e p h e m e r a l a s i t is, i t i s r a r e l y c a l l e d b y i t s t r u e
heard
or
spoken
Valentines candies, wet kisses,
aloud,
the
word
conjures
of
and the elation only experienced before
a couple has become comfortable with one another.
love.
images
N o n e o f t h e s e are
They are the cheap imitations concocted by the t h a l a m u s of m a n ' s
brain to incite him into reproduction and the c o n t i n u a t i o n of the h u m a n
species.
In his Eight Lectures on
offers
some
insight
Yoga, the M a s t e r T h e r i o n , A l e i s t e r C r o w l e y ,
into love,
through
the
eyes
of metaphysics
physics:
T h i s is t h a t w h i c h is w r i t t e n in ' T h e B o o k of t h e L a w ' -¬
L o v e is t h e law, l o v e u n d e r w i l l — for L o v e is the i n s t i n c t
to
unite,
done
and the act of uniting.
indiscriminately;
it
must
67
be
But
this
done
cannot be
'under
will,'
-
and
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
that is, in accordance with the n a t u r e of the particular
units concerned.
H y d r o g e n h a s no love for H y d r o g e n ;
i t i s n o t t h e n a t u r e , o r t h e "true W i l l ' o f H y d r o g e n t o
seek to
unite with
a
molecule
o f its
own
kind.
Add
Hydrogen to Hydrogen; nothing happens to its quality:
i t i s o n l y its q u a n t i t y t h a t c h a n g e s .
It rather seeks to
e n l a r g e i t s e x p e r i e n c e o f its p o s s i b i l i t i e s b y u n i o n w i t h
atoms of opposite character, such as Oxygen; with this
it combines (with an explosion of light, heat, and sound)
to
form
Although
the
spiritual
macrocosm,
question.
Friendships,
all
presented
between
be
applied
the
to
as
a
usually
invoked
companionship,
of love,
by
the
reuniting
the
love
Given enough thought,
s a y t h a t t h e y h a v e t h e i r fill o f l o v e w h i c h
word,
with
uniting
parable
microcosm
the
and
of
the
presently
love d o e s not automatically carry the
forms
fortify the w h o l e .
was
union
nevertheless
sentiments
are
explanation
psychological
can
Desiring
fulfillment
2
Crowley's
or
it
heartbroken
may.
water.
in
romantic or
though
family,
it
often
even
of different
sexual
elements
very few people
are
to
able to
never is unsatisfied.
LOVE
ATTRACTING
It is not r a r e f o r t h e P r a c t i t i o n e r to h a v e a d e s i r e for l o v e , y e t f o r
such
goal,
The
a desire to be v a g u e and u n f o r m e d .
although
his
longing
uncomplicated
ritual
is
strong
He
enough
below has
proven
doesn't have a
to
warrant
its w o r t h
specific
ritual
in
action.
bringing love
into the Practitioner's life in a form that may or may not be anticipated.
Once
the
through
creeping
will
of the
ritual,
the
between
the set goal.
Black
universe
every
Magician
begins
molecule
has
to
and
been
move,
catalyzed
the
shifting
and
released
of
Darkness
Powers
planets
to
accomplish
T h e result will a l w a y s be in a c c o r d a n c e with the will of the
S o r c e r e r , a n d i f i t i s left t o w o r k the d e t a i l s o u t o n its o w n , t h e f o r c e s o f
Black Magick will bring him that which is most needed,
although often
that which he has yet to realize that he desires.
Before
prepared.
b e f o r e it.
A
the
ritual
itself begins,
comfortable
chair
should
the
be
Temple
set
should
facing
be
south,
properly
the
altar
T h e r i t u a l d a g g e r i s t o b e set o n t h e r i g h t s i d e o f t h e a l t a r , t h e
68
C H A P T E R
B U R N T
FIVE
c h a l i c e b e i n g s e t t o t h e left.
A single long, tapered, black candle should
b e set i n t h e c e n t e r o f t h e a l t a r .
removed
from
the
of Neophytes
black
robes
or
All o t h e r o b j e c t s o r f u r n i t u r e n e e d t o b e
Temple.
I n o r d e r t o feel
deal
O F F E R I N G S
more " a u t h e n t i c a l l y " sinister or satanic,
want
to
dress
the
part for
drawing inverted crosses
ritual,
donning
on their faces.
that the d e m o n s do not care how y o u look.
a good
Rest
hooded
assured
The P o w e r s of Darkness will
not act m o r e f a v o r a b l y t o w a r d s o n e w h o looks s i n i s t e r t h a n o n e w h o i s
the
essence
salesman.
of
Darkness
An
but
unfortunate
has
large
the
appearance
amount
of
of
modern
an
insurance
Satanism
is
a
w a t e r e d - d o w n and sterilized derivative of the m o c k e r i e s of the Christian
Church ceremonialized in the sixteen hundreds by the disfellowshipped
and discontent.
V e r y l i t t l e o f w h a t i s n o w c a l l e d B l a c k M a g i c k i s a t all
t h e p r o g e n y o f t h e s i n i s t e r r i t e s t h a t p r e d a t e d t h e first r e l i g i o n s o n t h i s
planet.
B l a c k r o b e s , i n v e r t e d c r o s s e s , a n d p o i n t e d h a t s c a n all b e left a t
the
costume
"skyclad,"
shop
rites,
when
or
rites
engaging
in
conducted
the
in
Works
the
of
nude,
Darkness.
have
place
Also,
only
in
rituals of orgy; otherwise, they are a distraction to oneself and to fellow
participants,
despite
their
claims
of
"sexual
liberation"
and
"self-
comfort."
A simple
pair of pants
- black or s o m e
other nondescript
color
b e i n g p r e f e r a b l e - i s all t h a t i s r e a l l y n e e d e d .
Performing these rituals
barefoot and naked breasted is recommended,
as it allows an intimate
unity
with
the
Temple,
the
powers
called
into
it,
and
permits
the
greatest freedom of movement, while maintaining a sense of suitability.
1 .
Open
take
the
a
ritual
deep
tension.
with
breath
meditation.
in.
Release
Continue
unproductive
breathing,
energy.
View
g r a d u a l l y b r i n g the
the
Softly
the
shut
breath
clearing
Temple
image
your
and
release
yourself
through
vision
and
visual
focus should be the altar rather than
eyes
into clarity.
of
your
and
your
all
inner
Your main
the walls,
ceiling
and floor of the T e m p l e .
2 .
Place y o u r h a n d s on the altar, palms d o w n , linking yourself to
that tool,
emergence
uniting with
of
what
the foundation of your will.
has
now
69
become
modern
With the
Paganism,
the
W O R K S
ritualist
has
OF
endeavored
D A R K N E S S
to
separate
trying to objectify the experience
himself.
himself
from
his
ritual,
rather than to experience
it
T h e h a n d s are the t o o l s by which m a n is able to take
an e p h e m e r a l t h o u g h t or desire a n d built it into a solid form.
T h o s e t h a t h a v e p r a c t i c e d t h e A r t s o f M a g i c k i n a n y d e p t h will
notice
a
when
the
unique
he
quality
includes
chalice,
develop
in
himself in the
dagger,
the
ritual
and altar are.
ritual
in
and
the
its
same
Throughout this
success
way that
ritual
and
most others, your h a n d s should be placed on the altar in this
manner.
3 .
O p e n y o u r e y e s a n d g a z e at t h e c a n d l e .
dark
V i s u a l i z e a n d feel a
p o w e r w e l l i n g u p i n s i d e o f it, g r o w i n g w i t h e v e r y s e c o n d
of the ritual, the vibrations p u s h i n g their way up the wax and
into
4.
the
Light
wick.
the
candle.
expanding
Temple.
Temple
5 .
Visualize
through
Feel
walls
it
at
the
energy
burning
throbbing,
your
the
flame
waiting
to
stored
in
the
candle
and
spilling
into
the
be
released
from
the
command.
Gaze into the candle's flame.
W a t c h it dance a n d flicker.
its h e a t , its life b e a m i n g o u t i n t o t h e r o o m .
Feel
Look through the
y e l l o w a n d g o l d fire i n t o t h e h e a r t o f t h e f l a m e , a t t h e b l u e a n d
green tongues rising from the wick.
the
flame,
when
it
your
energy
shrinks,
rising
dancing
as
as
it
Feel y o u r s e l f s w a y i n g w i t h
the
flame
dances.
rises,
Lose y o u r s e l f in
candle's flame,
letting your mind be burned in
thought of the
ritual
you
share
with
the
and the
flame
is
goal.
a
The
mutual
shrinking
the
it save for the
spiritual
dance
understanding
that
of
the
purpose of the ritual, an intimate conversation and agreement.
6.
Still
gazing
into
the
burning
red light s u r r o u n d i n g y o u .
the
black
burns.
the
candle,
making
wick,
visualize
it
stronger
and
more
See and feel the rays of the red aura
walls
of the
that it touches.
Temple,
a
bright
sphere
K n o w t h a t t h e l i g h t i s b e i n g fed b y
traveling
endlessly
vibrant
as
it
moving through
and
affecting
all
Sense that e v e r y t h i n g t o u c h e d by the red light
70
C H A P T E R
FIVE
B U R N T
O F F E R I N G S
i s d r a w n t o y o u , c o m p e l l e d t o d e l i v e r t h e l o v e t h a t y o u are i n
need
7.
of.
Hold this image in y o u r mind as long as you can, sensing the
reality
your
8.
of it.
Cement
awareness
of
in your
the
actual
mind
that
this visualization
is
happening.
Eyes still fixed inside the flame, state a l o u d : "By the P o w e r s of
D a r k n e s s , I compel the universe to bring me love.
By the Powers
of D a r k n e s s , I c o m m a n d love to come into my life, to enrich it
a n d t o fill i t w i t h h a p p i n e s s .
9.
mine,
and
are
delivered
Sense
the
energy
to
rushing
A l l t h i n g s b e a u t i f u l a n d g o o d are
me
immediately."
about
u n i v e r s e to bring your will to p a s s .
you,
stirring
through
the
F e e l t h e red l i g h t a r o u n d
y o u s o l i d i f y i n g a n d k n o w t h a t i t w i l l r e m a i n a s i t i s u n t i l the
love that you seek is yours.
1 0 . Speaking
directly
Darkness,
to
the
candle,
state:
"By
air
Powers
of
my will be d o n e . "
1 1 . Blow out the candle and breathe in the s m o k e .
the
the
and
will
whisper your
command
It will rise into
to the
universe,
and
the l o v e that y o u desire will be y o u r s .
COMPELLING A LOVER
M o s t N e o p h y t e s o n t h e p a t h o f B l a c k M a g i c k h a v e l i t t l e f a v o r for
the i d e a o f a l l o w i n g t h e u n i v e r s e a n d t h e P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s t o m a k e
d e c i s i o n s for h i m .
He wants to exercise complete control over his world,
not r e l i n q u i s h i n g t h e s m a l l e s t p o r t i o n e v e n t o h i s g r e a t e s t a l l y .
than
giving
the
most suitable,
vague
command
to
bring
love
in
whatever
h e c h o o s e s for h i m s e l f w h a t h e d e s i r e s .
Rather
form
is
He places the
crosshairs on his own victim, to draw her into h i s lair and to keep her as
his.
A word of caution
another
ultimately
person's
her
will
actions:
must be made
in the matter of o v e r w h e l m i n g
and
her
thoughts,
the
victim
do
effecting
not
become
71
of
feelings,
your
own
and
love
W O R K S
spell.
O F
D A R K N E S S
Keep firmly in your mind that she is your plaything and nothing
more.
So
resurface,
long
as
her
body
lives,
her
true
desire
will
eventually
and the chances that she will freely choose to stay with her
captor is slim.
Even as the N e o p h y t e , seek to be the Master, not the
slave.
As earlier evinced, you will not need to gather any p e r s o n a l effects
from the victim of your Magick,
although
conjure into mind a clear image of her.
it is necessary to be able to
The more senses you can utilize
in the ritual, the better its chance of s u c c e s s .
way she smells,
will
penetrate
As one
If you can r e m e m b e r the
how her voice sounds, or the softness of her skin, you
her
more
intimately
with
your
Black
Magick.
last w a r n i n g b e f o r e c o m p e l l i n g a l o v e r ,
reasonable and realistic.
make your goals
It is a waste of time and energy, both on y o u r
part and dreadfully worse, on the part of the P o w e r s of Black Magick to
attempt
a
ritual
with
the
goal
recent Swimsuit Edition models.
of having
orgiastic
sex with
the
most
I t isn't g o i n g t o h a p p e n a t t h i s p o i n t .
Look a r o u n d y o u at w h a t is f e a s i b l e , yet still is a stretch w i t h o u t a push
w i t h t h e left h a n d b l a c k .
A rule of t h u m b is that the more accessible
y o u are t o h e r o n c e t h e s p e l l i s c a s t , t h e m o r e e a s i l y y o u w i l l r e a p t h e
rewards.
She will need to k n o w where and how she can c o n t a c t y o u , or
better yet,
heart
has
she
should
been
"consequentially"
be
in your presence
once her
enslaved.
O n c e the ritual has been p e r f o r m e d , she will begin to think about
you quite spontaneously.
Each time you are b r o u g h t to m i n d , she will
fall d e e p e r i n t o t h e s p e l l , t h i n k i n g s h e i s f a l l i n g d e e p e r i n t o l o v e .
Allow
this to take place as if it were natural, instead of blowing out the candles
a n d i m m e d i a t e l y p h o n i n g h e r t o ask f o r s e x o r a d a t e .
much
more,
will
happen
in
Set up your Temple
Both of these, and
short time.
as before,
t o t h e r i g h t a n d c h a l i c e t o t h e left.
altar always facing south, dagger
A l t h o u g h t h e s e i t e m s m a y not b e
directly used in the present ritual, their presence is important.
they
never
ritual,
touch
your
hands,
they
are
amplifying
the
energy
Even if
of
the
acting as prisms of the power that is s u m m o n e d .
P l a c e t w o c a n d l e s o n the a l t a r , o n e b l a c k a n d o n e red.
Both should
be about an inch from the center of the altar - the black candle an inch
t o t h e left a n d t h e r e d c a n d l e a n inch t o t h e r i g h t .
Neither of the candles
should have
new and
been
used
previously, both
72
of them
unburned.
C H A P T E R
i.
Open
take
the
a
ritual
deep
tension.
with
breath
meditation.
in.
Continue
the T e m p l e
O F F E R I N G S
Softly
the
shut
breath
your
and
clearing
Place your hands
through your inner vision
image into clarity.
eyes
release
yourself
and
your
of
all
on the altar and view
and gradually bring the
Your main visual focus should be the altar.
O p e n y o u r e y e s a n d let y o u r g a z e rest on t h e a l t a r as a w h o l e .
Visualize
steam.
it
energy
rising
from
the
material
of
the
altar
like
T r y t o s e e i t w i t h all t h r e e e y e s , a n d feel t h e h u m i d i t y
creates.
catalyze
3 .
Release
breathing,
unproductive energy.
2 .
B U R N T
FIVE
Feel
your
the
air t h i c k e n i n g w i t h
the
energy,
ready
to
will.
L i g h t the c a n d l e s , first t h e b l a c k a n d t h e n t h e r e d .
In t h e W o r k s
o f D a r k n e s s , c a n d l e s a r e a l w a y s lit f r o m left t o r i g h t .
When two
candles are used of different colors, there is always one passive
or receptive color and one active color of candle; in this ritual,
black
is passive and
red i s
aggressive.
One brings in energy
and one projects it back into the universe in a form that has
been transformed by the ritual.
J u s t a s t h e left h a n d t a k e s a n d
t h e r i g h t h a n d g i v e s , t h e p a s s i v e c a n d l e i s p l a c e d t o y o u r left
and the
4 .
aggressive candle is placed to your
S e n s e y o u r f o c u s and will t i g h t e n i n g , n a r r o w i n g in on the one
y o u d e s i r e a s the c a n d l e s b e g i n t o b u r n .
the
red
candle.
conjure.
Feel
candle's
flame,
traveling
red
5 .
right.
See
her
in your
Gaze into the flame of
mind as clearly as you can
the link being established between
the
through
emotions
your
eyes
brought
and
by
burning
the
on
her and the
image
the
of
wick
her
of the
candle.
G a t h e r in y o u r s e l f a n y f e e l i n g s y o u h a v e for the v i c t i m .
Eyes
still l o c k e d w i t h t h e f l a m e , y o u r w i l l still p o u r i n g i n t o t h e c a n d l e ,
dwell
on
the
thoughts
and
becoming
lost
in
thoughts
these
feelings
and
for
her.
emotions
Rather
and
than
allowing
t h e m t o t a k e p r e c e d e n c e o v e r the t i m e t h a t h a s b e e n set a s i d e
for
the W o r k i n g ,
direct them
the b u r n i n g candle.
like
beams
from your
eyes
into
Sense the existence of these thoughts being
73
W O R K S
incinerated
another
in
the
plane,
a
O F
D A R K N E S S
flame,
not
greater state
destroyed
but
translated
of being where they
may
to
affect
change.
6.
T o t h e red c a n d l e , s t a t e : " B y the P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s , I s a c r i f i c e
my love and my lust.
I lay them b o t h here on this altar and
bury them in flames.
them
to
their
Take these emotions from me and return
source.
(Victim's
name)
has
desire, and this plague I return to her/him.
b u r n within her chest for m e .
on m e .
7 .
them
with
Cause her heart to
C a u s e her mind to dwell a l w a y s
M a k e her desire me as I desire her."
command.
flying
Rather than
through
victim.
Do
however,
but
upon
not
the
flame
visualize
simply
the
feel
being
of the
energy
them
wasted
red
in
currents
working,
space,
candle
of
keeping
sense
towards
the
the
ritual,
your
mind
the final goal.
W h e n all e m o t i o n for h e r h a s b e e n d r a i n e d , t u r n y o u r a t t e n t i o n
to the black candle.
the
9.
me
Feel the final drops of e m o t i o n spill from you with the s p e a k i n g
of this
8.
infected
Gaze deep into it, as if your gaze is m e e t i n g
abyss.
Sense the darkness swirling and churning.
empty
places
Sense
it
inside
gathering
yourself
around
where
the
Feel it flooding those
affection
burning
used
candles,
to
reside.
taking
your
desire in its claws, w a i t i n g to be released from the T e m p l e walls
to do its work.
1 0 . Fix i n y o u r m i n d t h e f i n a l o u t c o m e w h i c h y o u d e s i r e .
View it
as an i m a g e locked in y o u r inner v i s i o n , or as a scene played
out b e f o r e y o u .
Your emotion having already been spent, this
visualization should produce little or no sentiment, but instead
will
shatter
your being
with
the
knowledge
of what
is to be.
Feel as if the image in y o u r mind is not some d i s t a n t fantasy or
wishful
daydream,
but is
a
reality,
here
and
now.
n . Allow the Darkness within you t o carry the p o w e r o f this image
74
C H A P T E R
B U R N T
FIVE
O F F E R I N G S
into the T e m p l e , your desire no longer t r a p p e d inside but freed,
unchained
and
and
with
heart
existence
to
unrestrained,
stagnant
bring
such
no
lust,
longer
but
into
devastating your
willing
action
to
mind
devastate
all
of
immediately.
1 2 . Call o u t : "By the P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s , I c o m m a n d t h a t
be brought to me, to the fulfillment of my desire.
C a u s e her
heart to turn to me, her mind to turn to me, and her b o d y to
turn to me.
By the Powers of Darkness, my will he done."
As
this is s p o k e n , feel your wishes riding on the same currents of
air w h i c h carry the w o r d s , released from y o u , into the T e m p l e ,
and
into the heart of creation.
1 3 . B l o w o u t t h e c a n d l e s , t h e red f i r s t a n d t h e n t h e b l a c k .
Breathe
in the s m o k e and smell the melted wax - these are the heralds
of
your
will's
manifestation.
It is i m p o r t a n t , d i r e c t l y f o l l o w i n g a r i t u a l w h e r e i n y o u r w i l l is
asserted upon the fabric of the universe so strongly, that you engage in
some mundane activity.
W a t c h television, listen to music, play a game
or prepare s o m e t h i n g to eat.
G e t y o u r m i n d far a w a y f r o m t h e T e m p l e
and the W o r k s of Darkness therein performed, as the meaty brain is a
delicate thing and
assigning
logical
Shortly,
is only burdened w h e n faced with the challenges of
and
you
linear
will
values
feel
as
to
the
if the
incomprehensible.
ritual
was
a
dream,
or
was
performed in s o m e a n c i e n t past life, not quite real, but a s h a d o w of a
memory.
As
it
fades
from
memory
completely,
the
reality
of
the
W o r k i n g w i l l s t a r t l e y o u w i t h its s u c c e s s , t h e f r u i t o f y o u r d e s i r e s laid
a t y o u r feet b y t h e P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s .
T h e first
time
that
I
c a n recall
having achieved
success
with
this above type of "love spell," I was sixteen years old, had just moved
from a large,
community,
west-coast
and
found
city into
myself
young w o m e n of the Church.
stench
and
my
of
my
pre class
a
a predominantly Mormon
frequent
"strike-out"
with
southwest
the
local
I s a t i n m y d e s k i n f i r s t y e a r G e r m a n , the
cigarette
wafting
unwashed nose-length hair.
from
my
T h e bell h a d
blue
flannel jacket
already warned the
s t u d e n t s t h a t t h e y w e r e all s u p p o s e d t o b e i n t h e i r s e a t s a s I w a s , h a v i n g
75
W O R K S
the
foresight
to
smoke
O F
their
D A R K N E S S
cigarettes
quickly,
or
whatever
other
delinquent activities they may be compelled to indulge in before school
began.
N e v e r t h e l e s s , five
m i n u t e s after that electronic bell
had given
its last w a r n i n g and threat, the door to my c l a s s r o o m s w u n g o p e n and
the
tardy
student
class, but
had
"A
for
purposely
code
or
cigarette
the
lack
and
one
that
I had
seen
every day
in
noticed in any conscious way.
break
possibility
unkempt
the
entered was
never before
long
searching
that
might
that
fashionably
thereof more
have
this
grungy
akin
to
kept
girl
her,"
who
as
mine
I
told
appeared
I
could
than
have
my
myself,
about
a
other
as
moral
so-called
peers.
My
moving
actual
forward
experiential
the
months
journey
into
preceding
the
the
occult
day
that
had j u s t
she
was
been
"marked
tardy," and I was hu n g r y to experiment with my newfound p o w e r s .
set
my sights on her and performed a similar,
of the ritual given above that night.
although
I
rough version
T w o d a y s later the tardy girl w a s
right on time, finding me in the food court of the local 10 shop mall.
S h e a s k e d t o sit w i t h m e , a n d I a l l o w e d t h e M a g i c k t o w o r k itself.
lips
were
blue
innuendo
from
peppered
We
parted
her
raspberry sucker,
which
opened
Her
the
door for
smiling,
although
conversation.
for
the
weekend
laughing
and
mine may have s e e m e d a bit more like a cackle and a g r i n .
M o n d a y m o r n i n g we did not speak in class,
as if I had never
seen her enter late the week before, and had never c h o s e n her to be my
victim.
I h a l f - e x p e c t e d her to take a seat on top of my desk and begin
our whirlwind romance with a kiss.
I w o n d e r e d if the ritual had given
me a s i n g l e o p p o r t u n i t y at t h e m a l l , a n d I h a d p a s s e d it u p .
I dragged my feet t h r o u g h the
head d o w n and heart sunken.
linoleum halls to my next class,
As I c o n s i d e r e d the failure of this ritual,
and even the failure of M a g i c k as a w h o l e , the girl w h o w a s late to class
on
the
right
exhausted
call
you
(or
and
out
wrong)
day
of breath,
called
she
over the weekend, but
other day."
I stared at her.
after
me.
managed to
realized
I
Jogging
to
catch
announce,
"I
wanted to
didn't
A blank, dumb stare.
up,
get y o u r n u m b e r the
She l o o k e d at me in
w o n d e r , a s k i n g h e r s e l f if s h e ' d m a d e a f o o l of h e r s e l f , or p e r h a p s if I w a s
just a fool.
"So..., can I have it?"
That
one
ritual,
half-assed
76
and
muddled
with
my
own
C H A P T E R
f l V E
:
B U R N T
O F F E R I N G S
inexperience, led to a short-lived but intense relationship.
the
realization
that
through
the
Works
of Darkness,
I
I t a l s o led t o
could
at
least
temporarily bind the hearts of those that I desired.
B R I N G I N G FRIENDSHIP I N T O FRUITION
Sometimes
another.
love
and
romance
have
nothing
to
do
with
one
T h e r e are times when a friendship is budding or is glowing
just over the horizon, lacking only Apollo's tow to bring it into morning.
Or,
perhaps,
loneliness
such
an
impeding
imminent
your
companionship
ability to
feel
could
and
be
emotions
found
in
of those
forced
to
nowhere
in
sight,
complete.
The following candle burning ritual is
thoughts
is
be
not meant to control the
effected,
camaraderie,
but
for,
what
instead
will
satisfaction
harvest
the
emotions and energies already existent and bring situations to a summit
without
waiting
and
wading
through
The altar should be arranged
time.
exactly as it was for the
ritual of
a t t r a c t i n g a l o v e r : t h e r i t u a l d a g g e r set o n t h e r i g h t e d g e o f t h e a l t a r ,
t h e c h a l i c e o n t h e left a n d a s i n g l e , t a p e r e d b l a c k c a n d l e i n t h e c e n t e r .
1 .
Open with
2 ,
Place y o u r h a n d s on the altar, open your eyes, light the candle
and
let
your gaze
Sense the
and in
3 .
Hold
meditation
and c l e a r i n g of the
fix o n i t s
flame,
mind.
sinking into
initial culmination of Magickal
it
as before.
powers in the flame
the T e m p l e .
in y o u r m i n d
an
i m a g e of b e i n g
s u r r o u n d e d by f r i e n d s .
See in their eyes genuine concern and caring for you.
their
smiles
an
untainted
happiness
in
your
company.
See in
Feel
your own
personal
satisfaction growing as you look on at this
group
unmade
friends.
of
extremely
personal
and
This
visualization,
personalized,
each
of
Black
course,
is
Magician's
u n i q u e w a n t s m a n i f e s t i n g first i n h i s v i s u a l i z a t i o n o f t h e g o a l .
If there is a specific person or g r o u p of people with which you
desire to
you.
strengthen
your
friendship,
see these
Feel the c l o s e n e s s of their presence.
c o n n e c t i o n had with t h e m .
people
around
Feel t h e u n s p o k e n
Bring their faces and personalities
77
W O R K S
into
4 .
your
D A R K N E S S
visualization.
L e t t h e e m o t i o n s spill f r o m y o u i n t o t h e T e m p l e .
longing
and
whatever
5.
O F
When
loneliness,
form
the
it
allowing
it
to
purge
Release your
from
you
in
may.
emotion
that
has
been
trapped
inside
has
been
released, call; "By the Powers of Darkness, I draw to me those
that w o u l d be beneficial to my life, those that would c o m p l e m e n t
my existence.
Bring them to me a n d let the f r i e n d s h i p that is
begun flourish.
Pull me
bring them to me."
from
my dark well of loneliness and
Again, if there are specific people who you
wish to be effected by this working, include their names in the
oration, such as "I draw
t o m y life...
6 .
to me, as a person beneficial
etc,"
T r y t o feel t h e s p e c i f i c i n d i v i d u a l e n e r g i e s o f t h e s e p e o p l e b e i n g
drawn to you.
At the same time, release w h a t e v e r l o n g i n g for
f r i e n d s h i p t h a t still r e s i d e s i n y o u r h e a r t .
other
in
your
loneliness
radiates
7 .
for
thoughts
the
from you
and
warmth
your
feelings;
of friendship,
and graces you
Transfer one for the
with
until
transfer
the
glow
your
of it
a contented smile.
O n c e t h i s p s y c h o l o g i c a l t r a n s f e r is c o m p l e t e a n d y o u a r e left no
longer feeling alone, but k n o w i n g that y o u r friends are on their
way, gaze deeper into the black candle's flame.
S e a l the r i t u a l
by stating, "Bring them to me! By the Powers of Darkness, my
will be done."
Within
blossoming.
days
you
Little
will
begin
to
conversations
see
will
the
be
success
started,
of this
jokes
told,
s i m p l e s a l u t a t i o n s t h a t w i l l tell y o u t h a t y o u a r e n o t a l o n e .
feed
itself,
will
ensue.
returning
the
gestures
and
78
reaping
the
Operation
or
even
Let this
friendship
which
C H A P T E R
B U R N T
FIVE
O F F E R I N G S
MONEY
Unlike
animals
and the
lilies
of the
field w h o
are
content
to
e x i s t i n t h e m o m e n t , a l l o w i n g t o m o r r o w t o c a r e for itself, h u m a n s l o o k
ahead
into the vaporous
apparition
of an
uncertain future,
to secure the dream of it by the acquisition of treasure.
grimoires
contain
Black Magician
various
incantations
and
scrambling
All of the classic
evocations
whereby
the
may open locked treasure chests, excavate buried rubles
and pirate the loot of kings without ever leaving the ritual Circle.
Either
late,
or
the
buried
path
treasure
to
is b e c o m i n g
fortune
is
scarce
becoming
in
more
the world
available,
as
as
of
most
N e o p h y t e s and Practitioners scan those spirits in the pages with a smile,
continuing through
t h e b o o k s t o find
s o m e t h i n g t h e y can
actually use.
Although the true potency of such d e m o n s surpasses gold and j e w e l s , it
still does the average Magician little good.
If gold is entombed beneath
t h e s e a , i t w i l l r e m a i n t h e r e a s far a s the P r a c t i t i o n e r i s c o n c e r n e d .
W h e n the Magician calls out for the universe to b r i n g him riches,
t h o s e r i c h e s w i l l b e d e l i v e r e d i n the m o s t n a t u r a l a n d h a r m o n i o u s w a y
possible.
Often,
opportunities
debts
will
owed
present
to
the
ritualist
themselves,
strike in quick succession, etc.
several
will
be
"lucky"
paid,
career
incidences
will
How the money gets to the Black Magician
is trivial and i n c o n s e q u e n t i a l so long as it does get to him.
Only one
money.
Unlike
specific,
the
ritual
love,
only
is
given
here
recognition
variable
being
for the
and
the
power,
exact
Magickal
the
desire
amount
of
acquisition
of
for wealth
is
money
needed.
Several forms of ritual to achieve the same result in the same manner
is a
w a s t e of time and very valuable
The
money when
dollars
following
ritual
needed.
It
delivered
ritual,
ao,
stretch,
50
to
his
even
is
effective
is rare
for a
doorstep
slightly
energy.
by
over a
in
bringing small
amounts
of
magician to have t h o u s a n d s of
the
performance
hundred
dollars
of such
would
a
basic
not be
a
however.
While t a l i s m a n i c Magick, sigil c o n s e c r a t i o n , evocation and other
advanced
forms
of ritual
have
the
possibility
of yielding
much
larger
sums of money, the milk of the matter must be assimilated before the
meat
can
be digested.
79
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
T h e altar should hold a single black candle in the center,
dagger
and
instruct
chalice
whoever
in
will
their
listen
usual
that
places.
the
Modern
altar
and
d e c o r a t e d w i t h i m a g e s o f the s p e c i f i c d e s i r e .
is
advised
to scatter money,
coins
and
the
magicians
Temple
doing
wealth
-
so
an
stimulates
hypothesis
desire, which
is
and
amplifies
which
is
often
should
be
In this case, the Practitioner
bills,
a r o u n d the T e m p l e floor
a n d o n t h e a l t a r , o r e v e n t o pin s u c h t o t h e T e m p l e w a l l s .
that
the
the
Operator's
It is thought
own
undoubtedly accurate.
ritualistically transferred to the symbols
desire
for
However,
the
of wealth, is
never fully released, such release being one of the greater keys of Magick.
The coins and cash
remain
intact, as does the desire,
never b e i n g set
f r e e t o d o its w o r k .
The
Black
Magician
beneath this one.
is
Operating
in
a
world
far
beyond
and
M o n e y i s not t h e e n d r e s u l t - i s n o t t h e o b j e c t o f t h e
W o r k i n g - but is only a means to the i n d i v i d u a l and u n i q u e fulfillment
of his desire.
Surrounding himself with images of money (which, if he
i s p e r f o r m i n g t h i s r i t u a l t o b e g i n w i t h , h e p r o b a b l y d o e s not p o s s e s s i n
a m o u n t s e n o u g h to litter his T e m p l e with) will only distract his senses
from the desire or the ache which drives him to light the black candle
and
begin
the
ritual.
Just as no fingernail clippings or hair locks are needed to procure
a lover,
ritual.
no dollars, y e n , euros or m a r k s are necessary to perform this
The
desire
is
guaranteed
to
already
be
present,
and
the
visualizations and the ritual itself are sufficient to sustain it long enough
f o r t h e d e s i r e t o e x i s t o u t s i d e o f its h o s t a n d t o m o v e t h e s e a s t o u n c o v e r
the
treasure.
i.
Open
with
thoughts
a .
the
and
centering
which
may
meditation,
interfere
with
washing
its
away
success.
Light the black candle and gaze into the flame and return y o u r
hands
to
the
surface
entranced by the
3 .
usual
feelings
dance
of
the
altar.
Let
your
mind
become
of the flame.
B r i n g to m i n d t h e i m a g e of y o u r s e l f p o s s e s s i n g m o n e y .
See a
picture of the bills folded in your wallet or play a scene in your
mind of spending the money.
Feel the emotional satisfaction of
k n o w i n g that the money is yours, that it has come to y o u and
80
C H A P T E R
that
you
are
FIVE
enjoying
B U R N T
it.
O F F E R I N G S
Focus
on
the
images
and
the
d e v e l o p m e n t of this feeling until it is no l o n g e r forced, and a
smile breaks on your face from
4 .
the satisfaction.
C a l l o u t ; " B y t h e P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s , I c o m m a n d t h e w e a l t h of
the earth to be brought to me.
My poverty has come to an end.
By the P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s , my will be d o n e . "
5.
Sense
the
power
Visualize a
in
the
Temple,
circling
silver light surrounding y o u ,
prosperity
remind
rising
wherever
yourself
of
around
you.
attracting wealth
you
go.
Throughout
this
light
and
feel
the
its
next
and
few
presence,
days,
and
its
influence.
Often, after performing this ritual, money will be quite literally
s t u m b l e d u p o n , a bill in the street or a small debt r e p a i d .
This is more
l i k e l y a s i g n o f t h e s u c c e s s o f t h e r i t u a l t h a n t h e f i n a l o u t c o m e itself.
So
long as the silver light is seen and sensed surrounding you, small tokens
of wealth
will
The
repetition
continue
to
redundancy
of
verbatim
present
of
these
prayers
themselves.
first
and
rituals
is
memorized
necessary,
hymns,
illustration of the process of the Magickal formula.
like
in
the
practical
Through the practice
of these minor rituals, or adaptations thereof, the Operator will be able
to put a name to the powers rising up inside of him, and will be able to
mark
and
through
identify
the
the
ritual
stages
in
which
his
will
is
forced
into
reality
procedures.
The great catalyst of the Magickal Operation is the culmination
of t h e p o w e r s of d e s i r e , the r e l e a s e of that f o r c e in a s u d d e n a n d r i t u a l i s t i c
surge,
and
and
the
the
withdrawal
of the
consciousness
from
both
the
ritual
desire.
As of late it has b e c o m e increasingly popular to c o m m a n d the
Magickal
forces
not
by any divine
or diabolical
names
or
powers,
instead by the e l e m e n t s of this w o r l d : fire, w a t e r , earth a n d sky.
such
and
granola
the
ritualists
harmony
of
are
drawing
nature,
they
nearer
are
to
the
neglecting
beauty
that
While
of the
which
but
earth
endures
b e y o n d the grains of sand, the heat of fire, the r e f r e s h i n g w a t e r and the
c l e a r sky.
Yet, they pay their dues to their Master, and the dust of the
81
W O R K S
earth
shall
be
O f
D A R K N E S S
theirs.
Here, the generic use of "by the P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s , " is entirely
a p p r o p r i a t e in the c o n s e c r a t i o n of t h e initial a l l i a n c e b e t w e e n m a n and
that which lies beyond.
the
Neophyte
these
As the rituals b e c o m e more advanced and as
is transfigured
Powers
by
a
truer
as
name
the
each
Master,
he
time,
until
will
progressively
finally,
all
call
Work
is
brought to pass by the calling of his own name.
The
basic
ritual
outlines
given
above
can
personalized, experimented with, tested, and proven.
and
should
be
Once the process
is learned, it can be successfully applied to the completion of most minor
Magickal
goals.
A good
number of Practitioners
are
content to
cease
their studies here, using nothing but candle Magick to achieve whatever
miraculous
beginning,
results
the
that
doorway
they
to
seek
in
their
unimaginable
82
lives.
power,
This
ability
is
and
only
the
darkness.
C H A P T E R
SIX
SERVANTS OF DARKNESS
One
same
time
existence
of the
the
of
greatest
greatest
malign
attractions
deterrent,
and
is
hideously
to
the
the
Dark
Arts,
human
intelligent
yet
at
the
awareness
of
the
demons.
Their
powers
seem too great to be controlled, their wit too sharp to be m a t c h e d , and
their intentions too sinister to be predicted.
mortal fear and
undying
all t h i n g s u n k n o w n .
detection,
evil.
T h e y are
They are the a r c h e t y p e s of
the
spiritual
incarnations
of
T h e y are always t h e r e , h i d i n g j u s t b e y o n d h u m a n
tempting,
prodding,
and
possessing
the
human
race.
Fear of demons existed long before movies about exorcisms and
television
shows
about
demon
hunters
were
programming
the
masses
to either fear the fiends or to scoff at t h e m .
P a r e n t s p r a y e d for s a l v a t i o n
from
demonic
children
with
fear
retribution
long
before
while
the
wide-eyed
Dominican
monks
were
distributed
kept
the
awake
Malleus
Maleficarum.
Before
the
first
alphabet
was
imprinted
in
clay
symbol was etched in stone, men knew of the d e m o n s .
or
the
first
No church needed
to direct their ears to the shrieking in the southwest wind, nor did the
people
need
neighbors.
a
priest to
show them
the dead
bodies
of their diseased
T h e r e w a s no big screen or TV set to dictate the shape the
devil would take when he was risen, yet he still would rise.
While some animals growl, yelp, or run circles at the coming of
the
evil
thing,
humans
breathing darkness.
tremble,
Cultures
and
having
no
defense
religions divided
by
against
the
miles of ocean
h a v e all t r e m b l e d a t t h e m e n t i o n o f t h e d a m n a b l e n a m e s o f t h e d e m o n s ,
sometimes
Their
driven
attributes
to
their
rarely
knees
changing
in
worship
from
and
sometimes
continent
to
powers constant throughout the world and their continuous
effect on
ally and
our history,
constant
The
demons
companion,
ambitious
have been the
his
Dabbler
guide
may
agony.
their
compelling
Black Magician's greatest
through
dream
in
continent,
of
the
realms
summoning
of chaos.
armies
of
d e m o n s in a few w o r d s , the d e n i z e n s t a k i n g s h a p e s before him that are
a s e a s i l y b e h e l d a s t h e l a t e x m o n s t e r s i n his m o v i e s , a n d s e n d i n g t h e m
83
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
out into the world to v a n q u i s h his e n e m i e s , reward his friends, and seat
h i m o n a t h r o n e f o r all t h e w o r l d t o s e e .
He dreams of the day that he
can f i n d t h e r i g h t b o o k a n d p r o n o u n c e t h e i n c a n t a t i o n s c o r r e c t l y s o t h e
d e m o n s can m a t e r i a l i z e before his e y e s .
He looks forward to drawing
out the d e t a i l s of his deal with the devils, a g r e e i n g on the specifics, and
signing his n a m e or s h a k i n g hands to seal the pact.
reality
of w o r k i n g with
infinitely
more
Most
altogether
much
easier.
In some ways, the
In
other ways,
it is
difficult.
western-minded
erroneous
fundamental
d e m o n s is
people
understanding
intentions
maintain
of
of demons.
the
They
very
narrow
and
existence,
a
powers
and
are
"known"
as
being
the
f o l l o w e r s of Satan, w h o is also called Lucifer, w h o is also called Baal, etc.
They
fell
with
him
from
their
their final day of j u d g m e n t .
Olympic
abode,
exiled
to
earth
until
F u l l o f h a t r e d for a G o d t h a t a b a n d o n e d
t h e m and a Christ that defied t h e m , they have s w o r n t h e i r e x i s t e n c e to
the
single task of the destruction
possession
of their
enemy.
In
of the
soul
vengeance
of man,
they
p o w e r , g r e e d , a n g e r , a n d all t h i n g s t h a t m a n ' s
lead
him
hand
towards
they
anyways.
shake,
with
tricking God's herd
T h e story
In
every
every
smile
tempt
men
with
lust,
nature would eventually
bargain
they
the only prized
they
are
strike,
deceiving
in
every
mankind,
one sheep at a time into d a m n a t i o n .
is very cut and dry.
As
a Christian once told me,
"I've read the book, I know how it e n d s ! " Unfortunately, one book cannot
document
this
whole
One of the
is
Clavicula
story.
most popular grimoires among practicing magicians
Salomonis
Regis,
otherwise
known
as
the
Goetia.
Of
the
s e v e n t y - t w o d e m o n s l i s t e d i n t h e p a g e s o f t h e Goetia, s e v e r a l a r e s a i d t o
h a v e s p e c i f i c k n o w l e d g e o f t h e b a t t l e i n h e a v e n a n d t h e fall o f t h e a n g e l s .
The
Inquisition
applauds
the
reaffirmation
received
when
even
the
d e m o n s themselves speak of the glory of G o d and their own weakness in
His light.
Even the hosts of hell proclaim the word of the Bible to be
true.
Once evoked,
however,
conversation
with these Goetic
entities
will reveal quite a different truth of the nature of d e m o n s and the myths
of religion.
very
the
The author of the manuscript was writing such w o r d s in a
dangerous
Church;
he
time
to
therefore
be
liberal,
masked
especially
the
84
truth
in
concerning
the
same
the
veil
views
of
of myth
C H A P T E R
S E R V A N T S
SIX
O F
D A R K N E S S
that his i n q u i s i t o r s p e r u s e d , t h e same myth t h a t the d e m o n s t h e m s e l v e s
will
initially
recite
when
asked
of their
from those that do not w a n t it.
A s k e r will
the d e m o n
In
less
nature,
withholding
the
truth
Only when the lie will not satisfy the
open the channels
spiritually restrictive
of revelation.
times
and
places,
such
as India,
between 1500 BCE and 300 BCE, a greater understanding of d e m o n s is
gained
through
the study of the Vedic texts
Bhagavad-Gita.
and their companion,
Among themes of Yogic discipline,
the
nonattachment from
t h e p a s s i o n s o f t h e w o r l d , a n d f o c u s i n g u p o n K r i s h n a t h r o u g h all t h i n g s ,
the
powers
and
functions
demons of Hinduism
hungry."
divine
T h e y are
in
and
grace
that
commissioned by
they struggle
nature
and
Demons
against
Him,
are taught.
The
which literally means "power
T h e y are godlike in their supernatural
consciousness
Devas,
that
of Demigods
were called Asuras,
would
Krishna
as they
abilities, yet lack the
place
in
do
them
their
not
alongside
work,
know
even
yet
the
believe
their
own
fullness.
Commonly
thought to
be
a
purely peaceful
and
even Buddhism has courted the devil on occasion.
light
religion,
Nichiren Daishonin,
a Japanese priest whose philosophy revolved around the fundamentalist
teachings of Siddhartha Gautama,
recent
incarnation
Chapters,
design
of t h e
Daishonin
and
intent
put
is c o m m o n l y thought to be the most
Buddha.
forth
of various
In
his
his
work,
enlightened
Entrustment and
understanding
beings
are
excrement,
urine,
five
internal
solid
organs,
the
hair
formed
saliva,
of
feed
upon
the
excrement
while
demons
vitality.
daughters
powerful
After
capacity
of
of
flesh,
organs,
thirty-six
blood,
the
head,
energy, life, and so forth.
intermediate
Other
the
demons.
It is the nature of d e m o n s to feed on h u m a n
Human
of
six
the
skin,
bone,
empty
hair
beings.
elements:
the
internal
of the
body,
Demons of inferior capacity
and
eat
the
like.
bones
superior
and
capacity
Demons
similar
live
on
of
parts,
human
As d e m o n s of superior capacity, the ten d e m o n
subsist
demons
offering
on
human
who
bring
such
a
vitality.
about
macabre
85
They
are
the
epidemics.'
view
of
the
human/demon
W O R K S
relationship,
Daishonin
O F
D A R K N E S S
reassures the faithful student in stating, "There
are t w o k i n d s o f d e m o n s , g o o d a n d e v i l .
Good demons feed upon enemies
of the
Lotus Sutra, while evil d e m o n s feed upon the sutra's v o t a r i e s . "
Here,
the
word
"demon"
is
vampiric
entities,
however,
Although
they
harmful
are
clearly
their
by
in
reference
alignment
nature,
it
is
determines whether they are good or evil.
to
seems
only
the
rather
who
they
malevolent,
subjective.
harm
that
B u d d h i s m , i t s e e m s , h a s all
of the myth and little of the self-deception infecting most spiritual paths,
freely admitting
that
what serves
me
best
is
good,
what does
not
is
evil.
To some groups, such as the Mayans and several African tribes,
the d e m o n s were to be revered and w o r s h i p p e d as natural forces existing
at
a level
the
evil
far a b o v e h u m a n u n d e r s t a n d i n g .
ones
held
a
position
no
less
As in
Divine
Egypt and Babylon,
than
the
celestial
Gods.
Prayers were issued to keep them away, and some were issued to bring
them
near.
Demons
testimony,
exist.
demons
throughout.
Some
whereby
may
they
Every
scripture
and
religious
to
the
one
seeming
texts
be
may
be
even
Summoned
bear
their
an
alliance
and
text
bears
constant
mark
and
may be
their
character
signature,
made.
P r o p h e t s a n d S a v i o r s are m e r e s p e c t a t o r s o f D a r k n e s s .
Religions
make wild guesses as to the nature of a thing they cannot u n d e r s t a n d
b e c a u s e t h e y h a v e n o t e x p e r i e n c e d it.
agents,
ouija
sounding
board.
much
They
like
know
T h e y speak of the devil and his
prepubescent
nothing
of the
children
powers
gathered
that
sway
around
all
an
things
around t h e m , as they know nothing of the wind or the light of the sun.
O n l y o n e t h a t i s i m m e r s e d i n D a r k n e s s can u n d e r s t a n d D a r k n e s s .
one w h o holds the
company of demons
can
Only
understand demons.
DEALING WITH THE D A M N E D
The
and
the
incantations
traditions
given
of every
ritual
in
virtually
system
seem
every
to
grimoire
evidence
written
that
there
are t h r e e w a y s t o e n s u r e t h e
cooperation
power to assist the Sorcerer.
T h e first of these m e t h o d s , and the most
of the entities that have the
f a m i l i a r t o t h o s e t h a t h a v e n o real e x p e r i e n c e o r k n o w l e d g e o f t h e o c c u l t
is
the
Demonic
Pact.
Immortalized by Goethe,
Dr.
Faust
b e c a m e the
i c o n o f t h e s u p p o s e d d e m o n i s t , a s h i s life a n d d e a t h b e c a m e t h e k n o w n
86
C H A P T E R
path
that
the
Sorcerer
Before
somehow be
the
case
invisible
the
as
be,
he
be
has
into
made,
appearance
demonist
yet
O F
D A R K N E S S
walk.
can
into
the
entities
S E R V A N T S
must
Pact
tempted
may
manifests,
SIX
the
an
appropriate
before the
must
settle
power,
Magician.
for
the
knowledge
appearance.
Once
devil
Often,
first
or
the
demon
skill
fiend
must
to
has
as
that
command
graced
the
M a g i c i a n with his p r e s e n c e , the t e r m s of the contract are decided upon
- usually i n v o l v i n g the loss of the soul and the g a i n i n g of u n i m a g i n a b l e
power - and the fates of both parties
are
sealed.
The Pact follows a
d e s i g n that is fitting for men that have d o n e b u s i n e s s w i t h other m e n ,
but preposterous to
In
The
anyone who has
Book
of Ceremonial
walked with
Magic,
Arthur
demons.
Edward
(A.E.)
Waite
gives his o p i n i o n s of d e m o n i c pacts and p o w e r s .
The pact is a concession to the poverty of the operator's
resources.
the
In Black Magick, as in some other processes,
necessitous
sorcerer
who
must
is
be
ready
insufficiently
to
sacrifice,
equipped
and
must
the
pay
a
h i g h e r price in the end... S u c h p e r s o n s , it is affirmed,
will
never
succeed
in
evoking
spirits
unless
they
p e r f o r m , p o i n t b y p o i n t , all t h a t i s d e t a i l e d h e r e i n a f t e r
concerning the manner of making pacts with any spirit
whatsoever,
whether
possession
of
enjoyment
of w o m e n
the
treasures
desired favour
at
object
in
concealed
or
girls,
their hands.
view
in
and
may
be
the
earth,
the
obtaining
any
the
for
2
Here, the famed A.E. Waite either makes a joke at the expense
of
the
Dabbler
who
has
not
successfully e m p l o y the help
the
experience
and
the
guidance
to
of d e m o n s , or he himself is the joke and
the Dabbler, a c t i n g as the inferior p a w n of the d e m o n s with which he
should be
in
insufficiently
this
perfect
alliance.
equipped
equipment,
As stated
must pay a
how
is
unspoken
yet
it
higher
acquired,
above,
price
and
"the
in the
when
are
Sorcerer who
end."
is
What is
demonic
pacts
necessary?
An
mutually
understood
pact
is
drawn
between
t h e S o r c e r e r a n d t h e P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s t h e m o m e n t h e c h o o s e s t h e Left
Hand
Path,
and
is
strengthened
and
87
cemented
in
eternity
with
each
W O R K S
Working.
blood
O F
D A R K N E S S
The same type of pact, wherein there is no contract signed in
or
virginal
sacrifice,
is
made
with
the
demon
the
moment the
Black M a g i c i a n rests his eyes on its sigil and its n a m e and k n o w s that
with its assistance his goals will be achieved.
T h e s e c o n d m e t h o d b y w h i c h t h e aid o f d e m o n s i s t h o u g h t t o b e
secured is the offering of gifts or sacrifices.
T h i s is a m a i n l y p r e d o m i n a t e
view in systems of folk Magick or tribal ritual.
exist
in
a
state
more
enlightened
between man and God.
belongs
to
offerings
their
and
Magician,
an
intermediary
As such, they do not desire his soul, as it already
employer.
enticed
than the
D e m o n s are thought to
with
Instead,
they
contributions
to
must
ensure
be
appeased
the
favor
with
of these
Asuras.
These
offerings
are
sometimes
as
simple
as burning
a
candle
i n s c r i b e d w i t h t h e n a m e o f t h e d e m o n i n t h a n k s for t h e w o r k t h a t h a s
been or will be a c c o m p l i s h e d , or may be as grand as a c o m p l e t e blood
sacrifice ritual in honor of the d e m o n .
Some Practitioners believe that
these tokens actually "feed" a specific power to the d e m o n , on which he
may subsist and grow stronger.
remembrance,
world.
a
O t h e r s feel t h a t t h e s e a r e s i m p l e a c t s o f
thing that is
rare and therefore
in the demon
By b u r n i n g candles or performing a ritual in the d e m o n ' s name,
It is being honored a n d respected.
even
prized
It is remaining active in this world,
after Its work h a s been c o m p l e t e d .
T h i s t r a d i t i o n i s s e l f - c o n t r a d i c t o r y i n t h a t i t p l a c e s the d e m o n
at a spiritual step higher than the Magician, yet at the same debases It
w i t h t h e a s s u m p t i o n t h a t Its g r e a t e s t d e s i r e i s t o b e r e m e m b e r e d , a n d ,
in a way, accepted by the Magician.
demon due
to his
need
for t h e
The S h a m a n is subordinate to the
demon's
assistance,
yet the
demon
m a d e s u b j e c t t o t h e S h a m a n d u e t o Its o w n s o c i a l s h o r t c o m i n g s .
paradox
is
rationalized,
Voodoo
and
Root
and
perhaps
partially
in
pointing
out
Workers
rectified
that,
something for someone without getting anything in
an
astral
"If you
return,
by
is
This
modern
wouldn't
do
why would
entity?"
D e m o n s do have an agenda in assisting the Sorcerer, just as the
Sorcerer has an agenda in calling upon their help.
Both are servants of
Darkness, the Sorcerer and the demon.
Each is the other's ally in evil.
Both
their
work
without
together
conscious
in
bringing
awareness
about
of the
88
spiritual
Sinister
Dialectics,
symbiosis.
often
C H A P T E R
S E R V A N T S
SIX
O F
D A R K N E S S
The third means of enlisting demonic support comes down from
the medieval days of Sorcery.
In the Grand Grimoire, the Magician is
instructed to recite to the d e m o n
going to
strike you
a n d all
once
It has been S u m m o n e d ,
A d o n a y if you do not grant to me that which I ask of y o u . "
At this, t h e a p p a r i t i o n will
me anymore.
"I
am
of your cohorts by the power of the great
3
u n e q u i v o c a l l y r e p l y , " D o not s t r i k e
I promise to do everything you want."
T h e above d i a l o g u e is characteristic of the interactions b e t w e e n
Operator and entity throughout the
spellbooks.
majority of grimoires and
medieval
I n m u c h t h e s a m e w a y t h e d e m o n s o f t h e G o e t i a are p r e s e n t e d
in a manner less offensive to the Christian ruling class of the t i m e , the
grimoires
in
creatures,
gnashing
question
present
their
teeth
demons
at
even
as
the
inferior
mention
and
of
wretched
the
name
of
Jesus.
Either the a u t h o r s of these t o m e s were paying lip or pen service
to their social s u p e r i o r s , or they w e r e m e m b e r s of the C h r i s t i a n elite of
the
times,
believing
the
words
that
they
inked
on
their
parchment.
W h a t e v e r the case, those w o r d s e n d u r e d for c e n t u r i e s , as did the belief
that d e m o n s are
the lowest of the spiritual creatures,
darkness because it
As
became
the
threaten,
and
evocation.
is the only place that would have t h e m .
result
common
creeping in the
of this
custom,
scourge
if
the
standardized
not
information
mandatory
Summoned
practice,
throughout
on
demons,
to
every
it
intimidate,
step
of
the
W i t h o u t s u c h , t h e d e m o n m a y f o r g e t I t s p l a c e and rise i n t o
insubordinance, becoming more uncontrollable with each second.
Only
when the evoked entity is properly subdued and degraded will it serve
t h e M a g i c i a n i n u t t e r f e a r o f t h e g o d l y t o r m e n t h o v e r i n g o v e r its h o r n e d
head.
Demons
are
the
servants
of
Darkness,
the
emissaries
They will bring about the miraculous and the terrible.
of
evil
They will make
rivers of blood flow or m o u n t a i n s of stone c r u m b l e if needs be.
But t h e y
w i l l not d o s o o u t o f f e a r o r g r a t i t u d e , b u t i n s t e a d o u t o f p u r e s i n i s t e r
comprehension
see
the
i n n e r r e a l i t y o f t h i n g s a n d f o l l o w all o r i g i n s o f a c t i o n t o c o n c l u s i o n .
of the
eventual
effects
of such
actions.
They
All
t h a t t h e y d o , t h e y d o w i t h full k n o w l e d g e o f t h e p a t h t h a t w i l l b e t r a v e l e d
into
an
eternal
round.
89
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
THE D E M O N I C HIERARCHY
Most neophytes and theorists posit that since Satan has become
the a r c h e t y p e of s u p r e m e evil in the religion and collective m i n d of the
Western
world,
he
is the
obvious
head of the
Lord of Darkness and King of this world.
Master of evil, it must be truth.
infernal
hierarchy,
the
Since He is accepted as the
Much like so m a n y other blind guesses
into the truth of the occult, this theory puts the m i n d of the Magician
ahead of the real and tangible power of the d e m o n in question.
the
various
Christian
churches
infecting
the world
have
Although
preached
and
beaten into the minds of the masses that Jesus is the King of the Good
a n d S a t a n i s t h e R u l e r o f E v i l , d o e s not n e c e s s a r i l y m a k e i t s o .
Based on this myth, Satan is thought, even by many following
t h e Left H a n d P a t h , t o b e a t t h e
head of the infernal hierarchy.
Satanic Bible g i v e s t h e n a m e s o f S a t a n ,
The
Lucifer, Belial and L e v i a t h a n as
the f o u r C r o w n P r i n c e s o f H e l l , f o l l o w e d b y a list o f 7 7 d e v i l s f r o m v a r i o u s
religions, regions and times.
Even though many of these devils predate
the m o d e r n idea of S a t a n , they still are put forth by A n t o n Lavey to be
subservient
Their
to
names.
In
the
Crown
Princes
and
obey
the
commands
given
in
4
the
Grimorium
Verum,
three
powers
are
said
to
govern
the
whole of the W o r k s of D a r k n e s s : Lucifer, Beezlebuth, and Astaroth, whose
characters and s y m b o l s are to be engraved in the given m a n n e r at the
given time,
lest the
underworld
rise
The
P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s a n d all o f t h e d e m o n s o f t h e
up
Grand
against
the
Grimoire
Operator.
refers
to
"Emperor
Lucifer,
Prince
and
Master of the rebel spirits," a title which leaves little room to question
the
identity
of the
ruler of hell.
While the descending
hierarchy
of
demons may be summoned in His name, he responds only to commands
given
in the
The
name
of the
Sacred Grimoire of Pope
orations to four demonic
subject.
Almighty.
Kings,
Honorius
III g i v e s t h e
names
of a n d
u n d e r w h o m all o t h e r e v i l s p i r i t s a r e
" C o m e all S p i r i t s ! B y t h e v i r t u e o f y o u r K i n g , a n d b y t h e s e v e n
c r o w n s a n d c h a i n s o f y o u r K i n g s , all
Spirits of the Hells are forced to
appear in my presence." M a g o a is the King of the East, who c o m m a n d s
the armies of Massayel, Ariel, Satiel, Arduel, and Acorib.
King
ruling
Nastrache.
over the
Baymon
South,
who
is the King
commands
the
armies
Egym is the
of
Fadal
and
of the Western quarter, c o m m a n d i n g
90
C H A P T E R
SIX
S E R V A N T S
O F
the armies of Passiel, Rosus, and many others.
D A R K N E S S
T h e King of the North is
A m a y o n , w h o c o m m a n d s the a r m i e s o f M a d a e l , L a a v a l , B a m l a h e , B e l e m ,
and Ramath,
of Hell,
A m a y o n also appears in several other grimoires as a King
although
Simon's
his
name
edition
is
spelled
differently throughout.
fabled
Sorcerer's
of the
supposedly translated from
an
archaic
5
h a n d b o o k Necronomicon,
manuscript
in
the early
1980's,
gives a precise chain of c o m m a n d for entities of both dark and l i g h t , the
Ancient Ones
Jupiterian
powers,
worm
and the Elder G o d s .
deity
while
Marduk,
The Elder Gods, c h a m p i o n e d by a
represented
the A n c i e n t O n e s
the
Queen Tiamat, and her cohort and
the blind god of m a d n e s s .
planetary
and
astrological
were the icons of chaos,
led
by their
military general, Azag-Thoth,
All of the spirits and powers given in the
N e c r o n o m i c o n fit p e r f e c t l y i n t o t h e r a n k s o f o n e c a m p o r the o t h e r , a n d
the Superior Spirit of each is
The
exact
Goetia
hierarchal
offers greater
structure
second edition.
easily identifiable.
detail
of the
than
demons,
most grimoires
as
especially Aleister
to
the
Crowley's
T h e 7 2 d e m o n s o f t h e Goetia a r e f i r s t d i v i d e d i n t o t w o
categories: day demons and night demons.
directly with
6
the
demonic chain
This division has little to do
of c o m m a n d ,
but
is
more
a
point
of
reference for the p o w e r s , abilities, and restrictions of each d e m o n , as do
the
astrological
associations
given
in
Crowley's
second
edition.
The Goetic hierarchy is headed by Lucifer, who is never spoken
of directly in the text, but whose indisputable reign is alluded to by the
mention of the allegiance of various entities listed.
immediately
Kings,
followed
Bael,
on
Paimon,
the
Beleth,
chain
of
Purson,
Lucifer seems to be
command
Asmoday,
by
Vine
the
Earl), Balam, Zargan (who is also a President), and Belial.
continues
to
Presidents,
and
The
dark
descend
demons;
the
the
taken from
the
Two
differences
factors
hierarchy,
lies
Marquis,
Dukes,
is
Goetic
also
an
The hierarchy
Prelacies,
Knights,
7
evidence
hierarchy.
understanding
with
the
above examples
grimoires
demonic
Earls.
with
nine
(who
some
obstruct
and
of the most well
between
from
intentionally created
the
gaining
to
each
honest
a
mislead
known
account
of
student
working
the
from
alliance
the uninitiated,
and those lies that developed of their own accord.
The first fallacy of the known demonic hierarchy is at the very
head of it.
N e a r l y all g r i m o i r e s u s e d i n o c c u l t W o r k i n g s a n d s t u d y s e a t
91
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
Satan
in one of his facades and d e s i g n a t i o n s
hell.
S e t t i n g aside the m i s g u i d e d and
on the highest throne of
misinformed,
Satan holds
reign
as the Lord of Darkness only in the scripts and minds of Christians.
Appearing in
the
Old
Testament
as
an
emissary
of God,
and
angel of light sent to earth to perform very specific tasks on His behalf,
Satan was feared only in his position of the A c c u s e r of heaven's court,
bringing
shows
to
light
the
S a t a n a s the
manipulations.
the
specific
has
invented
misdeeds
of the
defendant.
inspirer of false prophets,
The
the
New Testament
Prince of Lies and
N o t u n t i l J o h n ' s Book of Revelations is t h e r e m e n t i o n of
entity,
Satan,
him
to
as
be.
being the
Further,
it
evil
overlord
wasn't
until
that
the
around
Church
the
fourth
century CE that Satan was installed as a permanent fixture of Christian
doctrine.
Many
will
argue
that
Satan
has
appeared
in
Egypt
among the Yzedis as Melek Taus, as Pan to the Greeks, etc.
after the fact, a
likeness
may be
construed,
none of these
as
Set,
Although,
are Satan,
most evil a r c h e t y p e s h o l d i n g rank with the G o d s rather than as h e a v e n ' s
outcast
and
an
earthbound
Who, then,
demon.
is in command of the demonic armies? The answer
is found in the q u e s t i o n ;
he w h o c o m m a n d s the d e m o n i c armies is in
command
they
of
them
until
are
released
from
his
service.
The
c l a s s i f i c a t i o n s a n d o f f i c e s o f d e m o n s a s t h e y a r e g i v e n i n g r i m o i r e s are
of value
to the
entities found
demon's
Black
Magician
in the same text,
powers,
attributes,
only
when
he
is
dealing
and as an internal
temperament,
and
with
several
significator of the
reach.
T h i s r a n k i n g system will also give the E v o c a t o r a g o o d idea of
t h e e n t i t i e s t h a t may b e u n d e r t h e c o n t r o l o f the d e m o n , s u c h a s f a m i l i a r s
or
subordinate
spirits.
Usually,
a
grimoire
will
give
the
number
of
legions of inferior spirits that are in service to that d e m o n , each legion
t r a d i t i o n a l l y h a v i n g b e t w e e n t h r e e t o six t h o u s a n d
spirits in its ranks.
These n a m e l e s s foot soldiers of the astral plane are the errand
for t h e d e m o n t h a t h a s b e e n e v o k e d .
demonic
influence,
King
Paimon
runners
If a person needs to be swayed by
will
assign
as
many familiars
to
the
victim as needed, prodding and coercing day and night until the result
is
achieved.
When
inevitably do,
working
there
is
c o m p l e t e g e n e a l o g y and
with
demons,
no practical
as
need
the
Black
Magician
to thoroughly investigate
must
the
hierarchal standing of entity to be S u m m o n e d ,
92
C H A P T E R
S E R V A N T S
SIX
O F
D A R K N E S S
a l t h o u g h d o i n g s o w i l l g i v e the E v o c a t o r a b e t t e r u n d e r s t a n d i n g o f t h e
demon.
Still,
Darkness
as
and
Slave
have
in
blurs
mind
Working,
the
when the demon stands before you, w e l c o m i n g y o u into
you
welcome
beyond
the
it
into
recognition.
same
goal,
despite appearances
Sorcerer
are
this world,
co-workers
The
the
the
line between
Dark Adept
which
is
and
accomplished
of immediate triviality.
with
Master
the
demon
with
every
The demon
and
Darkness.
D E M O N I C POWERS
The
Black
Magician
is
able,
given
the
knowledge,
discipline,
and practice, to O p e r a t e upon the physical world w i t h o u t the use of the
medium of the body.
separate
itself from
universe,
Thus
He may cause the w h o l e of his consciousness to
the brain,
observing events
freed,
he
may
allowing
him
to
move
freely about
regardless of spatial
or temporal
leave
altogether,
also
this
universe
restraints.
rising
realms b e y o n d the flesh, e m b r a c i n g that which d o e s not die.
into
practice
whirlwind
the
things
of power,
beginning
over the earth until
The
within
this
at
text,
the
the
altar
Sorcerer
before
him
the
into
Putting
may
create
a
and
sweeping
his will is a c c o m p l i s h e d .
Master
of Black
Magick
can
do
anything
and
everything,
so long as he takes the necessary steps to bring himself into a being state
conducive to the precipitation of his will.
obstacle;
from
they exist in a constant state of power,
their dark
the
D e m o n s have quite the opposite
thrones
for
a
moment
in
order
having to step down
to
communicate
with
Magician.
D e m o n s are ancient.
sustain
life,
they
were
Before the atmosphere of this planet could
here,
hovering
and b r e a t h i n g the sulfurous air.
above
the
heat
of the
magma
Before the planets of this solar system
began to evolve from gasses, the demons were there, in the blackness of
space,
watching
Sinister Dialectic.
and
influencing
Moving through
astral
rise
winds
to
glory
through
and
events,
the
spaces
galaxies
extinguish
between
and
the
of creation.
They
themselves
have
every atom,
empires,
have learned the secrets of power.
workings
preparing
way
for
the
Before m a n b e g a n to devise evil, evil existed.
in
silently
the
fires
riding on the
watching
worlds
of war,
demons
They have learned the
learned
how
to
flap
w i n g to cause a tempest that w o u l d devour the w o r l d .
93
the
most
inner
butterfly's
W O R K S
The
power
knowledge they
that
O F
demons
have gained
D A R K N t S S
have
is
due
in
a
over endless time.
large
part
Although
to
the
the
essence
of the Black Magician has existed as long if not longer, the translation of
Its e x p e r i e n c e s t o t h e frail c o n s c i o u s n e s s o f t h e h u m a n v e s s e l i s d i s t o r t e d ,
if not a l t o g e t h e r a b s e n t .
having
to
transfer
remainder, the
demon
may
unimaginable
knowledge
knowledge of demons
As touched
the
N o t m o v i n g f r o m o n e i d e n t i t y t o a n o t h e r , not
whatever
upon
they
information
on
behalf
that
can
of
be
and conversation with the demon.
and
relearn
the
is eternal.
previously, grimoires
perform
can
the
list
incredible
Evocator,
obtained
as
through
feats that
well
the
as
the
evocation
S o m e of the d e m o n i c p o w e r s listed
are o b v i o u s and practical, like Bechard's ability to bestow great wealth
or G u l a n d ' s p o w e r to c a u s e all varieties of d i s e a s e .
Some professed demonic
requiring
creative
thought,
interaction
with
demon
the
abilities,
however,
intuitive
to
are
glimpsing,
understand.
Can
more obscure,
and
Duke
personal
Berith,
the
twenty-eighth d e m o n of the Goetia, turn any metal to gold, or can the
Goetic President Foras impart invincibility to the Sorcerer? While these
things can be brought to pass through the evocation of Berith or President
Foras,
they
are
given
more
as
analogous
the greater powers that they have.
capacities,
equivalencies
to
While gold can be turned to lead,
Berith is more apt at teaching the student of the Dark Arts the method
of distorted the illusion
of reality to meet
his desires, or erasing the
illusion altogether in the form of a spiritual alchemy that would
refine
the dross c o n s c i o u s n e s s of the human being to the point of perfection self g o d h o o d .
in
an
astral
Likewise, the President Foras may shroud the S u m m o n e r
light
that
would
dissuade others
from
harming
him,
and
p e r h a p s even b e n d i n g the t h r e a d s of fate, a m o r e potent effect of e v o k i n g
him would be to master the ability of conscious immortality, cementing
that
which
is
Eternal
here
and
now,
and
carrying
that
beyond
the
flesh.
The greatest power of the d e m o n s is their ability to tutor the
Black Magician in the Arts, to guide his every step t o w a r d s Mastery.
time will
come
for each
Evocator when
words
will
no
longer do,
A
and
i n f o r m a t i o n m u s t b e p a s s e d f r o m o n e t o t h e o t h e r t h r o u g h p u r e flow o f
intelligence.
T h i s , as well as every other s u p e r h u m a n ability,
learned, practiced, and Mastered.
may be
All that t h e d e m o n s do and know can
and will be the Black M a g i c i a n ' s , in time.
94
C H A P T E R
SIX
:
S E R V A N T S
OF
D A R K N E S S
D E M O N I C MANIFESTATIONS
when
"Lucifer
appears
angered,
he
under
is
shewn
the
with
nothing monstrous in his shape.
monstrous forms,
such
ass."
under
a
a
and
ruddy
figure
of
a
comely
countenance,
but
boy;
there
is
Beezlebuth appears occasionally under
as t h e f i g u r e of a m i s s h a p e n calf, or t h a t of a
goat having a long tail.
usually
form
Astaroth
human figure,
appears of a black and white color,
but
occasionally
in
the
likeness
of an
7
In the Practitioner's first d e m o n i c W o r k i n g s , a cloud of s m o k e
and
a
rumbling
Summoned.
thunder
is
not
likely
to
herald
the
coming
of
the
A l t h o u g h the initial manifestation of the d e m o n or d e m o n s
will be less p h e n o m e n a l , that which does occur is likely to have a greater
and
more
substantial
After
the
the
demon,
effect
mental
even
than
and
before
what
psychic
the
the
Magician
connection
incantation
of
Summoned
gathering
form,
may
expect.
been
made
is
recited,
evocation
P r a c t i t i o n e r will be able to sense the individual
of the
has
hovering
with
the
and intelligent essence
just
beyond
detection
in
the realm k n o w n as Spiritus R e g n u m , or the Spirit
Realm, neither here
nor there,
is of such strength
and
but in b e t w e e n .
intensity
that
the
Often,
Evocator
this connection
stops
there
and
d e m a n d s for which the d e m o n has been s u m m o n e d .
proceeds
with
the
At this stage, if the
Operator has been trained to do so, the entity may be viewed through a
scrying
mirror
clairvoyant
or
otherwise
instruments,
communicated
or
it
may
be
with
seen
through
through
various
the
other
inner
eye.
T h i s is the first s t a g e of m a n i f e s t a t i o n , that of m e n t a l a w a r e n e s s of its
presence.
The m e n t a l manifestation of the d e m o n k e e p s it far r e m o v e d
from
the
take
place.
Temple,
When
and
the
power
to
the
manifestation
still
above
Operator
pull
yet
will
described
recites
the
allows
the
demon
occur.
at
least
one-way
link
is
established
incantation
into
The
the
demon
will
and intelligence into an astral body which
into a confined space before the altar.
change in the atmosphere,
and
Temple
uses
communication
with
his
before
have
the
own
him,
to
demon
will
and
an
astral
c o n d e n s e d its
energy
is focused and concentrated
The Operator may sense a definite
air pressure, wind, etc.
Often, he will feel
p r i c k l i n g o n h i s s k i n , s h o r t n e s s o f b r e a t h , s l i g h t d i z z i n e s s and a h u m b l i n g
95
W O R K S
OF
D A R K N E S S
a w a r e n e s s o f h i s o w n s m a l l n e s s i n the p r e s e n c e o f t h e A n c i e n t O n e .
The
utilize
the
demon
being
clairvoyant
thus
astrally
faculties
which
manifested,
he
has
the
Evocator
developed
to
hold
may
open
c o m m u n i c a t i o n with the S u m m o n e d , either through direct astral vision
or through a clairvoyant medium of some sort.
still be s e a t e d on
will
overlap
its own plane,
T h e e v o k e d entity will
although the physical
and
the astral
one another inside the Temple,
T h e final and ultimate manifestation of the d e m o n is a c o m p l e t e
manifestation
on
the
physical
plane.
The
entity
will
move
from
its
home on the astral plane, will traverse Spiritus R e g n u m , and will gather
a "body" in the physical T e m p l e itself.
is
usually expected
by the
Dabbler in
Such is the manifestation that
his first
attempts
at
evocation.
He a n t i c i p a t e s a s w i r l i n g of a t o m s and e l e c t r o n s , a c o n d e n s a t i o n of black
mist, and a wicked looking man stepping out of the void to greet him.
Although
the
demon
may
be
fully
manifested
on
the
physical
p l a n e , i t m o s t l i k e l y w i l l not b e s e e n b y o n e w h o i s n o t p r e p a r e d t h r o u g h
discipline of the senses and the mind, to see it.
The Black Magician who
has p r e p a r e d h i m s e l f , h o w e v e r , w i l l g a z e a t t h e o n c e e m p t y s p a c e b e f o r e
the altar a n d will b e h o l d the fullness of the glory of evil, e m b o d i e d and
waiting to take
Destiny by the tail.
T h e d e m o n , a s w e l l a s e v e r y o t h e r a s t r a l e n t i t y , w i l l first a p p e a r
in
a
shape
and
form
that
is
most
suitable
to
its
particular
powers,
function, office, a n d ability, as well as the e x p e c t a t i o n s of the Evocator.
T h e i n i t i a l c o n n e c t i o n m a d e w i t h the d e m o n a t t h e o n s e t o f t h e e v o c a t i o n
brings it and the Operator into very close
psychic proximity.
In this
c l o s e n e s s , the d e m o n has little trouble discerning the h o p e s , e x p e c t a t i o n s ,
and most certainly the fears and w e a k n e s s e s of the Evocator.
g a i n p o w e r over the e v o c a t i o n itself,
Hoping to
and to o v e r w h e l m the unprepared
P r a c t i t i o n e r , t h e d e m o n m a y first a s s u m e a f o r m t h a t i s n o t a t a l l h u m a n
and
is
likely
to
cause
the
metaphysical
experimentations
of
the
Operator to cease then and there.
Maintaining
disciplined
steps into the Temple
should
experience
a
to the
smooth
focus
and
moment
and
bearing
from the
he departs,
successful
the
evocation.
moment
he
Black Magician
Knowing
that
the d e m o n may take on whatever shape it w i s h e s , the Evocator should
not e v e n a l l o w t h e s e e d s o f c o n s t e r n a t i o n t o s t i r w h e n h e b e h o l d s i n h i s
mind or his sight dreadful visions of the d e m o n .
96
Instead, staring straight
C H A P T E R
S E R V A N T S
SIX
OF
D A R K N E S S
i n t o t h e f a c e o f o b l i v i o n , h e s h o u l d m a k e k n o w n h i s d e s i r e for t h e d e m o n
to a s s u m e a s h a p e t h a t is m o r e p l e a s a n t to b e h o l d a n d to s p e a k in a v o i c e
that is not difficult to discern,
A c o m p l e t e lack of fear and reaction, the
same detached m a n n e r in which the demon views the E v o c a t o r , is the
key to the b a l a n c e of power b e t w e e n b o t h .
A DEMONIC INTRODUCTION
The
following
experience an
ritual
is
given
as
a
means
by
which
you
initial introduction to the servants of Darkness,
which they may be introduced to you.
and by
T h e d e m o n s t h a t will c o m e are
not those found in grimoires, nor are they demonic dignitaries.
are w a n d e r i n g d e m o n s of the
altar
is
to
be
They
night, riding on the breeze and crowding
round the places that shine
The
may
with power.
set
between it and the southern
facing
south,
with
enough
open
space
wall for three g r o w n men to s t a n d .
The
d a g g e r i s a l w a y s p l a c e d t o t h e r i g h t a n d t h e c h a l i c e t o t h e left s i d e o f t h e
altar.
T w o c a n d l e s s h o u l d b e set o n e i t h e r s i d e o f t h e a l t a r , e a c h o n t h e
inside of the chalice and the dagger.
Between them should rest a blank
square of paper, at least three inches squared,
marker.
right
A n o t e b o o k and pen should also be at hand, on the floor to the
of the
1.
accompanied by a black
To
altar.
open the
ritual,
sit
in
meditation.
C l e a r y o u r s e l f o f all
t h o u g h t and feeling, b e c o m i n g a clean vessel for the P o w e r s of
Darkness.
2.
W h e n dealing with entities, it is u s u a l l y necessary to form a
boundary between
you
and them,
violate in any manner.
a Circle.
ritual
which they cannot
cross
or
This is done through the formation of
Stand in the center of the Circle, facing s o u t h , the
dagger
held
in
your
right
hand.
Breathe
in,
feeling
your own power m o v i n g inside of y o u , sensing the fire of your
will rising in your b e i n g .
ground,
on
the
southern
Point tip of the dagger towards the
side
of the
altar.
With
your
eyes
open, focusing on the spot on the ground to where your fingers
are
up
pointed,
to
your
exhale,
chest,
pushing
through
97
the
your
power
arm,
inside
yourself
from
vibrating
through
your
W O R K S
fingers,
as
a
O F
D A R K N E S S
and finally through the dagger.
bright
blue
ray
of light
and touching the ground.
Visualize this energy
coming
from
the
ritual
dagger
Visualize the ground being branded
b y t h e b l u e e n e r g y , the t i n y s p o t t h a t i t t o u c h e s b e i n g s i n g e d
by
its
heat.
pointed at
beneath
3.
With
the
you,
your
ground,
turning
arm
clockwise.
light
moving with your arm,
as
blue circle
a
When
you
still
outstretched,
rotate your body on
Visualize
leaving
its
arrived back to
the
the
still
axis
beam
of
on the ground
the
south
dagger
invisible
blue
trace
surrounding yourself and
have
an
altar.
and
the
Circle
is
c o m p l e t e , v i s u a l i z e t h e ray o f l i g h t s h u t t i n g off a n d l o w e r y o u r
arm to your side.
it,
and
close
your
surrounding you.
the blue
4 .
5.
line
Sit behind the altar, place your hands upon
eyes.
See
the
Circle
in
your
mind
F e e l its p o w e r o f p r o t e c t i o n e m a n a t i n g f r o m
of energy.
O n c e the reality of the Circle is m a d e sure, light the c a n d l e s .
With
the
black
marker
draw
the
symbol
of
the
inverted
pentagram on the blank square of paper, the outer circle of the
symbol
nearly
Practitioners
beforehand,
touching each edge
prefer
sketching
important here
that
to
draw
each
the
of the paper.
the
dot
symbols
and tittle
inverted
not
be perfect
and the
angles
may not
and
to
pentagram
T e m p l e in the midst of the ritual itself.
While
some
sigils
well
perfection,
be
drawn
While the
match
up,
it
in
is
the
lines may
the
act
of
d r a w i n g the s i g i l i t s e l f b e g i n s t o i n v o k e t h e p o w e r for w h i c h i t
stands.
to
6.
T h i s d o n e , g a z e a t t h e l i n e s o f t h e p e n t a g r a m a n d try
sense
the
energy
coursing
through
them.
H o l d i n g y o u r r i g h t h a n d a few i n c h e s a b o v e t h e d r a w n s y m b o l ,
feel
a
dark energy gathering
eyes.
in your
forehead,
between
your
Feel the same dark energy gathering in y o u r right hand.
Try to see this in y o u r mind as a b l a c k light e m a n a t i n g from
your
hand
energy
to
and from
grow
your Third
spontaneously,
Eye.
the
critical mass as you focus on them.
98
Allow
vibrational
both
points
rates
of
nearing
Once the points of energy
C H A P T E R
have
reached
until
your
moving
a
:
S E R V A N T S
vibrational
fingers
from
inverted
7 .
SIX
your
plateau,
touch
the
hand
into
pentagram
itself
OF
D A R K N E S S
slowly
paper.
the
paper,
pulling
lower
Sense
the
the
the
your
dark
symbol
energy
from
hand
energy
of
the
you.
T h e majority of the dark energy being thus transferred to the
s y m b o l , r e t u r n y o u r f o c u s t o w a r d s it,
life and D a r k n e s s .
not straining yet
manifesting
vibrating
Let y o u r g a z e r e l a x o n t h e s i g i l , y o u r e y e s
your mind
Darkness.
with
now seeing it glow with
remaining focused
Try
energy,
that
to
sense
which
and
the
you
have
intent
drawn
on
symbol
transferred
into
i t o p e n i n g t h e w a y for t h e P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s t o f l o w t h r o u g h .
8.
When
the
from the
of
9.
it
impression
inverted
pulsing
turn
your
the
Temple.
Call
out:
attention
the
Darkness.
energy
pentagram
through
"Open
Through
of the
to
the
gateway
From
the
is solid
Temple
your
of
of
chaos,
abode
the
in
Darkness
and
and
your
environment,
abyss
send
emanating
real, the vibrations
quaking
immediate
gates
their
and
inside
forth
blackness,
this
the
senses,
namely,
Temple.
servants
bring
forth
of
the
d e m o n s of a power and multitude that may present themselves
here.
10.
Break d o w n the barriers of reality and send them forth."
Relax your mind
sense
the
and
release your
atmosphere
of
the
focus,
Temple
allowing yourself to
shifting,
preparing
for
Their arrival.
Feel the dark w a t e r s of the abyss stir and the
air
Sense
thicken.
the
dreaded
awareness
of
the
demons
focusing on you, intelligent of your existence, prescient of your
desire to
n.
bring them
G a z e a g a i n a t the
your
physical
eyes
near.
inverted
and
pentagram upon the altar,
allowing
your
more
subtle
relaxing
vision
to
s e e t h e l i n e s and t h e c i r c l e g l o w i n g w i t h p o w e r .
l 2 .
C a l l o u t : " D e m o n s of t h e b l a c k a b y s s , s e r v a n t s of D a r k n e s s , I
summon
you
forth
into
this
99
Temple.
I
call
you
from
your
W O R K S
resting places
me.
O F
D A R K N E S S
in the shadows of Eternity to take
the Powers of Darkness, I s u m m o n you to come.
t h i s C i r c l e a n d fill t h i s u n h o l y T e m p l e .
to me.
13.
form before
T h e g a t e w a y has b e e n o p e n i n g for y o u r c o m i n g , a n d b y
Gather 'round
Make yourselves known
B y t h e P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s , I call y o u h e r e ! "
Let
yourself swoon with the
sensation
the
Temple
presence
one.
filling with
Feel
Surrender
them
the
slip
yourself
to
into
the
of their
of the
room
whatever
demons,
like
emotions
coming.
a
Feel
one
wafting
not
pushing
t h e m a w a y o r b l o c k i n g t h e m o u t , but e m b r a c i n g t h e m .
If it is
f e a r t h a t y o u f e e l , let i t r i d e t h r o u g h y o u .
y o u , let i t t a k e a s t r o n g e r h o l d .
arise,
by
wind.
If the D a r k n e s s grips
Make your emotions a catalyst
for the W o r k i n g .
Remain in silence until the presence of the
demons is
dispute,
them
and
beyond
the
air
is
until
stifled
by
the T e m p l e
the
evil.
is
crowded with
Breathe
it
in
and
recognize the essence of your allies,
14.
Call
out
and
ally.
to
the
demons:
Crowd
your presence.
Darkness.
'round
"I
am
me
(state
and
your
grant
name),
me the
Know me as your brother/sister,
of my power.
Grant me the knowledge that you
of Darkness, you
15.
are
a servant of
R e m e m b e r this night and this meeting as the apex
a n d e n d o w m e w i t h gifts o f p o w e r a n d d o m i n i o n .
we
your friend
knowledge of
may bestow,
B y the P o w e r s
have c o m e , and by the Powers of Darkness,
one."
Sense the reaction of the demons at this greeting.
moving
and
Temple,
clamoring
dancing
and
at
it.
rushing
Sense
about,
them
Feel them
moving
circling
the
about
Circle
the
and
looking on at you.
16.
Remain in silent communion with the demons as long as you
wish,
feeding
strength
on
their
power,
their
immortal
seeping through the protective Circle in
cunning
you.
and
When
y o u h a v e h a d y o u r fill o f t h e m , a n d are p s y c h o l o g i c a l l y s p e n t ,
state: "I release you from your duty to be present here.
g a t e w a y is open for your return to the abyss.
100
The
Leave this Temple
C H A P T E R
and
go
You
are
SIX
there
now,
dismissed
Darkness,
S E R V A N T S
knowing
from
depart."
O F
always
that
my service
Sense
the
D A R K N E S S
I
now.
Temple
b e c o m i n g less crowded and constricted.
the
Darkness
inverted
altar.
one
therein
pentagram
has
in
dissipated,
half,
or
your comrade.
By
the
slowly
Powers
of
emptying,
When the majority of
fold
turn
am
it
the
paper with
upside
down
on
the
the
Blow out the candles, the one to your right and then the
t o y o u r left.
T a k e a deep breath in
and release
it,
also
releasing the emotions stirred up in the ritual.
A l t h o u g h the
demons
will
This
have
residual
departed,
darkness
traces
will
of
the
catalyze
presence
the
Temple,
remain.
embedding
in the ground and the walls, c e m e n t i n g the place in eternity.
101
C H A P T E R
S E V E N
D E M O N I C SIGIL M A G I C K
Dabblers,
Works
have
the
N e o p h y t e s , researchers and curious s p e c t a t o r s of the
of Darkness who
have
looked between
the
all s e e n t h e s y m b o l s t h a t a c c o m p a n y t h e
spirits
listed,
some
engravings,
others
taking
the
being
connection
between
the
symbol
perfectly
angled
appearance
and
the
covers of a grimoire
n a m e s and
attributes of
lines,
of a
child's
entity
listed
some
ornate
doodling.
The
is
but
obvious,
w h a t is t h e exact r e l a t i o n s h i p b e t w e e n the t w o ? W h a t is the sigil used
f o r ? How is t h e s i g i l u s e d in r i t u a l ?
T h e Latin word for sigil, " s i g i l u m " m e a n s " s e a l . "
is
found
throughout
religion,
metaphysics,
biblical
Book of Revelations,
when
broken,
war,
plagues
earth.
famine and
the
seven
are
and
even
seals
poured
The word "seal"
history.
of t h e
out
In
the
Apocalypse
are
upon the
face
o f the
It is c o m m o n l y speculated that such seals are i m p r e s s e d in clay
tablets.
reign.
These "seal
up"
the fate
of mankind
and the
end
of Satan's
C o n v e r s e l y , the B o o k of Life w h e r e i n the n a m e s of the c h o s e n are
written is sealed up with a great seal,
protecting those that are to be
saved as well as any knowledge of their specific identities.
Some of the
earliest w r i t i n g discovered thus far p r e s e n t s itself on clay seals engraved
with s y m b o l s d e s i g n a t i n g o w n e r s h i p of sold items by a specific ruler or
territory.
In this way, the clay pieces were seals of o w n e r s h i p .
Similar
seals have been used to indicate possession or authority by a king, or as
a m e t h o d of t r a n s f e r r i n g his
authority to the bearer of the seal.
The latter type of seal is much akin to the use of sigils in ritual.
The
bearer
of
the
ritually
consecrated
and
with the p o w e r and a u t h o r i t y specific to its
charged
purpose for which the sigil had been c o n s e c r a t e d .
Jupiter
is
bearer of
and
engraved
such
performing
an
in
tin
amulet
various
and
will
charged
find
diplomatic
greater
duties.
sigil
is
endowed
associated demon
and the
W h e n the talisman of
with
Magickal
ease
In
in
potency,
influencing
wearing
a
the
people
consecrated
talisman of M a r s , the M a g i c i a n ' s studies of the Martial Arts will begin to
flow
naturally
towards
mastery,
his
ability
with
i n c r e a s e , a n d his p h y s i c a l s t r e n g t h w i l l d o u b l e .
102
diverse
weapons
will
The charged sigil of the
C H A P T E R
S E V E N
D E M O N I C
S I G I L
M A G I C K
Archangel M i c h a e l will surround the bearer in an envelope of protection
and
safety.
The
demonic
sigil
becomes
the
"seal"
of the specific d e m o n to which it belongs.
It
is a glyph that corresponds only to that one
d e m o n , and oftentimes will
contain
specific
information
the
powers,
abilities
demonic
the
such
as
Cross
and
hierarchy
when
sigil
about
his
-
is
all
in
placement
of
itself
demon,
which
in
is
his
the
seen
superimposed over devices
numerologieal
squares
or
the
Rose
Lamen.
In ritual, the sigil b e c o m e s the device
Rose Cross Lamen
by w h i c h
a
direct
between the Sorcerer and the d e m o n .
which
such
the
demonic
powers
a g a t e w a y will
demon
until
it
is
may
remain
destroyed
and
is
established
It becomes the gateway through
flow.
active
connection
Once
consecrated
and
and v i b r a n t w i t h t h e
the
ashes
are
opened,
power
scattered
in
of the
the wind.
E r g o , sigils that are meant to exact a long t e r m or u n e n d i n g effect in
t h i s w o r l d w o u l d b e e n g r a v e d i n m e t a l , s t o n e , o r c l a y , and t h o s e g o a l s
that
are
to
be
accomplished
shortly
should
be
drawn
on
parchment
which can be easily destroyed w h e n the result has come to pass.
The
design
of d e m o n i c sigils
is
usually presented as a
drawing
c o n t a i n e d w i t h i n a s i n g l e c i r c l e , a d o u b l e c i r c l e , or s o m e t i m e s w i t h i n a
decorative
layering
concentric
circles
of
between
A
I
H
which is written the letters of
the
name
of
embroidered
pentagrams,
images
the
with
or
thought
demon.
necessary
is
surrounding
Symbolically,
centers
the
powers
in
universe,
the
All
a
demon
E
/A\
circle
</
M
D
circle
yO
and
1
' o
D
is
drawing.
this
R
i
constrain
simple
the
such
that
1.
A
crosses,
other
to
°
demon,
his
the
Magickal
giving
absolute
i
R
S
'•
R
O
K
7
T
D
E
">E
l
c
T
M
A
1
°\
1
j
i
/
[
I
/
L
A
E
k K
A
R /
C
K
A
1
1 .
j /ft
\ L
\
G
0
T ^
L
A
\ 1
D
Sigil of Penetration superimposed upon square of kingdom
103
W O R K S
OF
priority to the W o r k i n g at hand.
D A R K N E S S
Visually, the circle centers the image
i n t h e m i n d o f t h e O p e r a t o r , p r o v i d i n g a d e f i n i t e b o u n d a r y for t h e s i g i l .
The
Magick
which
Initiatory
only
exercises
follow
in
are
Pathworking
give
the
practical
demonic
given
which
student
of
experience
sigil
as
will
the
in
an
not
Arts
sigil
c o n s e c r a t i o n , b u t w i l l a l s o lift h i m s t e p by-step into the realm of Mastery.
sigils
have
grimoires
powers
the
been
and
and
taken
present
virtues
Practitioner
in
from
diverse
which
will
These
various
demonic
catapult
Sigil olAslwwh
his Ascent,
I - M a r t a l is the G r a n d D e m o n of the First K i n g d o m of F l a m e s ,
found
in
the
g r i m o i r e Kingdoms
within this grimoire, Martal
of Flame,
which
reads,
"In
i s t h e first b e i n g y o u w i l l
Pathworking
encounter.
As
such, he reigns as the Grand Demon of the First Kingdom of Flames and
dispenses knowledge concerning the secrets of initiation.
He will cause
the whole of the universe to align to the O p e r a t o r ' s Path of Ascent, and
can
clear the
w a y for
further
initiations with
ease."'
In
Martal's
consciously
step
ritually
sigil,
and
towards
virtue
of
ritual
charging
Practitioner
actively
magical
his
taking
Initiation
is
a
by
own
personal
and
growth.
Shortly
after
consecration
of the
sigil,
macrocosmic
the
the
i f not d u r i n g t h e W o r k i n g itself, t h e
Operator
will
increased
pull
begin
towards
cannot be explained.
Sigil of Martal, the Grand Demon of the
First Kingdom of Flames
Darkness
peak.
and
the
knowledge
and
thereof
drive
will
towards
move
to
notice
that
an
which
His interest in
the
towards
Works
an
of
ultimate
On a greater and u n s e e n level, the t h i n g s of Darkness will begin
to move t o w a r d s the Sorcerer, at the s a m e time that he is s e e k i n g those
very
same
things
out.
104
C H A P T E R
S E V E N
Draw Martal's
D E M O N I C
sigil
in thick,
p a r c h m e n t c u t i n a s q u a r e o f five
Demonic Introduction
ritual,
consecration takes place.
the
S I G I L
M A G 1 C K
black marker on white
inches.
sigil is
O p p o s i t e the
to be
drawn
paper or
syntax of the
before
the
ritual
It should also be drawn carefully, as to retain
the original shape of the thing.
Although the ritual won't be a complete
f a i l u r e i f a n a n g l e i s d r a w n t w o d e g r e e s m o r e t o the r i g h t o r left t h a n i s
s h o w n i n the g r i m o i r e , a fair l i k e n e s s i s n e e d e d i n o r d e r t o m a k e c o n t a c t
with
the
demon.
In
order
to
ritually
charge
the
sigil
with
power and
purpose,
t h e e y e s n e e d t o b e f i x e d o n t h e s i g i l w h i l e t h e m i n d i s f i x e d o n the g o a l .
This
bilateral
focus
creates
a
connection
between
the
goal,
the
and the d e m o n that is b e i n g licensed to carry out the Work.
may
be
actual
visualized
desire
as
being
a
still
picture
accomplished,
or
or
in
imaginary
a
The goal
enactment
symbolic
sigil,
of
representation
the
of
the desire a n d the power to b r i n g it to pass, the latter of which will be
used in the c o n s e c r a t i o n of Martal's sigil.
The
altar
should
be
set
in
its
uniform
arrangement,
candle at y o u r left hand and a violet candle at y o u r right.
a
black
S e t the s i g i l
of Martal b e t w e e n the c a n d l e s , face d o w n so the d r a w n sigil itself is not
visible.
T h e a l t a r may b e s e t o n a t a b l e , a l l o w i n g y o u t o sit o n a c h a i r
b e h i n d t h e a l t a r , o r y o u m a y sit c r o s s - l e g g e d w i t h t h e a l t a r b e f o r e y o u
on the T e m p l e floor.
T h e chalice should remain empty, in such a state
b e i n g a s i m p l e f o c a l p o i n t for the e n e r g y r a i s e d in t h e r i t u a l - a v e r i t a b l e
cup
overflowing
With
with
the
bounty.
Temple
preparations
facing the southern realm of fire.
complete,
sit
before
the
altar,
Before initial meditation has begun,
before the essence of the ritual is even brought to mind, take the ritual
dagger into your right hand.
B e i n g t h e f i n a l e x a c t o r o f the w i l l o f t h e
Black Magician, the ritual dagger does not coerce the demon, but instead
commands
the
universe
into
submission
to
provide
for
the
meeting.
Hold the dagger with both hands in front of y o u , the tip of it pointing
towards
Your
and
heaven,
right
your eyes
hand
stabilizing
should
the
looking straight onto
squeeze
the
handle,
t h e flat
your
left
of the blade.
hand
covering
right.
Relax your grip on the dagger without lowering it from before
you.
Close your eyes and feel it in your h a n d s .
exactly as you saw it with your eyes.
anxiety in your chest.
See it in y o u r mind
B r e a t h e i n a n d g a t h e r all o f y o u r
Release the breath and the anxiety.
105
When you
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
are clear of your w e a k e r e m o t i o n s , lower your arms to y o u r sides,
holding the
ritual
Stand
dagger
and
draw
in
your
the
right
still
hand.
fiery blue
Circle
on
the
ground,
as
was
d o n e i n t h e D e m o n i c I n t r o d u c t i o n R i t u a l , a n d sit o n c e m o r e b e h i n d t h e
altar, d a g g e r still in h a n d .
drawn
image.
T u r n the sigil face u p , so y o u can see the
Lightly touch the tip of the
ritual
dagger
to
the
sigil.
Feel the energy of the ritual collecting in the dagger and flowing from
the blade
dagger,
like
a
fountain
completing
the
pen.
Trace
circle
the
around
entire
it
last,
sigil
with
sealing
all
the
ritual
things
in
Eternity.
You
m a y e i t h e r set t h e d a g g e r b a c k i n i t s p l a c e a n d lay y o u r
h a n d s u p o n t h e a l t a r , o r r e m a i n h o l d i n g o n t o the d a g g e r f o r t h e d u r a t i o n
of the
ritual.
Either way,
center of the sigil.
fix y o u r
eyes
on
an
invisible
point
at the
Let your vision absorb the whole sigil at once, the
image burning itself into your retina.
Keep your eyes relaxed, as if you
are w a i t i n g f o r s o m e t h i n g r a t h e r t h a n f o r c i n g s o m e t h i n g t o c o m e .
While
your gaze becomes transfixed in the sigil, summon up in your mind the
image
of yourself surrounded
by
a
deep,
blue
aura.
In
this
mental
imagery, envision several obscure entities gathered around you, looking
on, a w a r e of your existence and ready to come to your aide.
image in your mind as you look into the sigil.
place,
forcing
all
other
Throughout this all,
your
chest
will
thoughts
remember to
seem
to
out,
Hold this
Lock the mental image in
grasping
only
to
this
breathe, to remain relaxed
spontaneously
tighten
and
your
one.
although
breath
will
sigil gazing
and
g r o w s h a l l o w o f its o w n a c c o r d .
After
visualization,
mind
only a few minutes
an
unseen
will begin to
shift
in
the
link b e t w e e n the sigil
form.
t o w a r d s the sigil, or a
Temple's
of the simultaneous
Often,
this
link will
deeper transfixion,
atmosphere
and
feel
the
or s o m e t i m e s
altogether.
It
image
like
might
a
in your
slight pull
as a
dramatic
also
be
more
s u b t l e , b e i n g f e l t as a s i m p l e a t t r a c t i o n to t h e s i g i l or a g r e a t e r e a s e in
performing
however,
both
is
mental
the first
tasks
of a
at
rapid
once.
This
succession
link
being
of s u p e r n a t u r a l
established,
events,
at
w h i c h p o i n t i t i s i m p e r a t i v e t o c o m p l e t e t h e O p e r a t i o n t o its e n d , l e s t
the
your
demon
is half-summoned
wishes
remain
a n d t h e g a t e w a y i s left h a l f - o p e n e d ,
and
half-granted.
C o n t i n u i n g the bilateral focus on the sigil and t h e v i s u a l i z a t i o n ,
you will soon begin to n o t i c e d r a m a t i c c h a n g e s in the sigil itself.
106
Most
C H A P T E R
SEVEN
D E M O N I C
S I G I L
M A G I C K
Practitioners r e p o r t s e e i n g the lines and c u r v e s of the sigil d i s a p p e a r i n g
from
sight
altogether
existence,
each
line
only
to
reappear
vanishing
and
full s i g i l h a s u n d e r g o n e t h i s p r o c e s s .
flash w i t h e n e r g y ,
paper,
but
to
independent
a
vibrant
three-dimensional
one
a
at
time
until
the
In such a case, the sigil seems to
a n d may e v e n a p p e a r t o n o l o n g e r b e s i t t i n g o n t h e
have
of
in
returning
the
undergone
paper
and
a
transfiguration
the
ink.
While
and
other
be
existing
manifestations
experienced by a smaller n u m b e r of Practitioners may be less dramatic
and
phenomenal
fact
that
the
than
sigil
the
has
above,
they
will
still
undeniably
mark
the
awakened.
His sigil being thus awakened, opened as a gateway to his realm,
Martal looks on and awaits the issuing of his task.
Clearly state, "Martal,
Grand Demon of the First Kingdom of Flames, I come seeking Initiation
into the secrets of Black M a g i c k and the P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s .
me
with
the
knowledge
light
unto
of
knowledge,
me.
Surround
so
me
that
with
m e , a l i g n i n g all t h i n g s f o r m y A s c e n t .
the
universe
familiars that
Surround
will
will
deliver
go before
By the Power of Darkness, my
will be d o n e . "
Breathe
out
chest
departing.
time.
Fold the
Extinguish the
and
Release
feel t h e
the
image
paper sigil in
candles.
even by your eyes.
gateway,
spilling
affecting
all
tightness that
held
in
half or turn
it
has
your
gathered
mind
at
in
the
your
same
face d o w n on the altar.
Put the sigil away where
it will not be seen,
F r o m its h i d d e n l o c a t i o n , i t w i l l r e m a i n a s a n o p e n
the
things
in
power
and
your
influence
of
Martal
into
this
plane,
behalf.
W h e n a s i g i l is c h a r g e d w i t h a s h o r t - t e r m t a s k , s u c h as g a i n i n g
a
certain
amount
of w e a l t h ,
influencing
a
situation,
or
asserting
the
Black M a g i c i a n ' s will, the sigil is to be destroyed as soon as the goal has
come to pass.
W i t h a sigil a n d goal such as t h i s one, h o w e v e r , the sigil
m a y r e m a i n h i d d e n a n d i n t a c t a s l o n g a s its e f f e c t i s s t i l l n o t i c e d .
Once
i t i s o b v i o u s t h a t t h e i n f l u e n c e o f t h e s i g i l has r u n its c o u r s e , i t s h o u l d b e
b u r n e d and t h e a s h e s s h o u l d b e s c a t t e r e d i n t h e w i n d , b u r i e d , o r d i s s o l v e d
in
water.
II
found
in
the
Kaltemtal
same
is the
grimoire
Grand
as
D e m o n of the
Martal,
Kingdoms
Kingdom of Night,
of Flame.
"Kaltemtal
r e i g n s o v e r t h e P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s , a n d o v e r s e e s all t h a t o c c u r s i n t h e
shadows.
He
is
the
keeper
107
of
the
secrets
of
Domination,
W O R K S
and will
O F
initiate the Summoner
D A R K N E S S
in the powers of such."
As was done in the consecration
of Martal's sigil, an associative
visualization will be used to charge the sigil of K a l t e m t a l , as his p o w e r s
have
no
concrete
or
mundane
manifestation,
but
instead
manifest
invisible
an
undetectable
science.
above
influence
by
Also
sigil
as
senses
similar
charging,
or
to
the
both
the
m e t h o d and the m e a n s lead to
a
spiritual
Initiation,
on
one
account by virtue of the demon
whose
and
sigil
on
virtue
the
including
Sigil of Kaltemtal, the Grand Demon of
ritual dagger,
having been
up
the
with
charged
account
ritual
the
by-
itself.
the
altar,
pre-drawn
Kaltemtal,
it
the Kingdom of Night
being
other
of the
Set
for
is
and
sit
dagger
sigil
behind
in
hand,
held before you as before.
consecrated by the
The
Powers of Darkness and
l i c e n s e d t o act a s t h e e x t e n s i o n o f t h e will o f n o t o n l y t h e B l a c k M a g i c i a n ,
but
of
Blackness
cooperation
exhaust
your
with
the
itself,
the
anxiety
coerces
intent
and
the
of the
tension
lower
ritual.
that
has
aspects
of
the
Through
control
surreptitiously
mind
into
of breath,
built
up
in
chest.
Draw on the ground the Circle as before, and take your seat behind
the altar.
T r a c e the sigil with t h e tip of the ritual d a g g e r , infusing the
lines with meaning.
G a z e into the sigil and bring to mind an image of
yourself surrounded
Working,
by
aura should be black.
black
a
brilliant
aura
as
was
done
in
the
previous
For the consecration of this sigil, however, the color of your
or a
dingy
Bring the color into acuity, not as a dull, matte
darkness,
but
as
a
bright
shimmering abyss whose center is you.
and
dynamic blackness,
See the aura
a
reaching out at
least a few feet from the boundary of your skin.
Keeping
your
attention
perfectly
divided
between
the
sigil
and
the visualization, as the sigil opens and begins to "flash," see the black
aura around you growing.
instantly
begin
to
take
At this point,
form,
assuming
108
the goal of the working will
its
first
manifestation
in
the
C H A P T E R
visualization
itself.
S I G I L
Release your mind from
the mental picture returns.
surface
D E M O N I C
S E V E N
independent
M A G I C K
it, a n d y o u will
see t h a t
T h e i m a g e o f t h e b l a c k a u r a will
begin to
of your
effort.
It
may
also
alter
itself,
usually
increasing in size or intensity, or s e e m i n g to c o l l a p s e and rebuilt itself
in rapid succession.
visualization
will
W i t h i n s e c o n d s after the sigil b e g i n s to flash, the
filter
through
the
other
senses.
Feel
yourself
e x p a n d i n g with it, g l o w i n g b r i g h t e r as it m o v e s t o w a r d s critical m a s s ,
the n e r v e s i n y o u r b o d y r e a c t i n g t o a t h i n g t h a t s h o u l d not e x i s t .
The
human
abnormal
brain
awareness
is
inept
without
real a n d t a n g i b l e p o w e r .
at
being
facilitating
conditioned
prolonged
to
such
states
of
exposure
to
T h u s i n e p t , t h e b r a i n will r e l a y the h a p p e n i n g s
of the black aura as long as it will, and then the strength of your focus
will begin to e b b .
T h e c o n s c i o u s m i n d will r e j e c t t h e idea o f a t h i n g
t h a t is, b y i t s v e r y n a t u r e , c h a o s , a n d t h e i m a g e w h i c h w a s i m p r e s s e d
upon
your
mind
concentration
will
quickly,
begins
attentiveness
onto
to
the
if
wane,
not
instantly,
focus
charged
sigil
the
and
fade.
When
remainder
state,
your
of
"Kaltemtal,
your
Grand
Demon of the K i n g d o m of Night, surround me with power and d a r k n e s s .
Surround
me
with
a
dark
Surround me with evil.
blackness
light
which
shines
Surround me with darkness.
which hovers above and below the
of Domination.
creation.
Distill from the
knowledge of the
secrets
By the P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s , my will be d o n e . "
Blow out the candles.
of the fold,
throughout
F o l d the s i g i l i n half, t h e i n k o n t h e i n s i d e
and put away the ritual devices.
Rather than h i d i n g the
sigil i n a c l o s e t o r d r e s s e r d r a w e r , p u t i t i n y o u r w a l l e t , p u r s e , o r p o c k e t .
Try
to
keep
the
charged
sigil
on
you
throughout
the
following
day.
N o t i c e w h a t a n d h o w y o u f e e l w h e n y o u r m i n d r e t u r n s t o its i m m e d i a t e
presence
on
dominating
your
even
person.
the
Feel
air t h a t
it
your
aura
blackening,
thickening,
touches.
Keep t h e sigil o n y o u for t h r e e d a y s , n e v e r t a k i n g i t out i n t h e o p e n
except in t r a n s f e r r i n g it to a n o t h e r pair of p a n t s .
At the end of t h e third
day, b u r n the sigil and let the a s h e s fall in a b o w l or ashtray.
T h e influence
of K a l t e m t a l , t h e i n f l u e n c e of d o m i n a t i o n , may w e i g h heavy at t h i s t i m e ,
u r g i n g y o u to k e e p the sigil in y o u r p o s s e s s i o n if o n l y for a m o m e n t .
The
d e m o n has d o n e h i s w o r k ; y o u h a v e n o use for h i m o r h i s p o w e r , and h e
has n o u s e f o r y o u any l o n g e r .
sigil
being
released
from
your
Burn t h e sigil a n d feel t h e e n e r g y o f the
service
as
flames
consume
the
paper.
Dissolve the a s h e s in water, b u r y t h e m in dirt, or scatter t h e m in the wind.
109
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
I I I - Considered by Kabbalic demonologists to also be the terrible
biblical
archfiend
Azazel
by another
name,
King
Paimon
is
said
to be
the d e m o n i c King most o b e d i e n t to Lucifer, h a v i n g an eye single to the
glory of Darkness.
Paimon has appeared in the most ancient and most
revered grimoires written, being either hailed or scourged as a terrible
and
cunning demon,
fallen from
grace
alongside
Lucifer,
desiring
also
t o lift h i s t h r o n e a b o v e t h e s t a r s o f G o d .
King
Paimon
practicality
and
necessity
offers
the
that
answer
often
the
to
carries
the
Dabbler to Black Magick's door.
adept
in
teach
The sigil of King Paimon
many
the
advanced
fields,
of
Being
Paimon
Evocator
methods
the
the
can
most
science,
art,
physics, c h e m i s t r y and astrology, as well as h a v i n g the p o w e r to bestow
titles
and
recognition
upon
the
Sorcerer.
Here,
his
knowledge
and
abilities will be used in a feat which most that h a v e w o r k e d with him
consider to be his forte: the subjugation of the mind and will of others.
In this,
also
King Paimon has consistently demonstrated
forceful
and
effective
not only swift but
action.
King P a i m o n w a s actually the first d e m o n that I had successfully
e v o k e d t o full m a n i f e s t a t i o n .
I w as at the time t w e n t y years old, and
h a d b e e n e m p l o y e d a t a l o c a l r i s i n g s t a r m a n u f a c t u r i n g p l a n t for n e a r l y
two years.
T h e c o m p a n y h a d g i v e n its e m p l o y e e s a o n e w e e k v a c a t i o n
f o r t h e w i n t e r h o l i d a y s , a n d l i k e a n y t w e n t y y e a r old s h o u l d b e e x p e c t e d
t o , I u t i l i z e d all s e v e n d a y s o f i t p a r t y i n g w i t h c o m p l e t e a b a n d o n .
In
f a c t , t h e a f t e r m a t h o f m y w e e k o f fun h a d left m e far t o o " i l l " t o w o r k
when it was over.
afternoon
and
I s t a g g e r e d t h r o u g h t h e office d o o r s o m e t i m e i n t h e
slumped
down
in
the
chair
opposite
my
manager.
I
didn't care too much about my job, he informed me, otherwise I wouldn't
have been so reckless.
The c o m p a n y had been going through a "slow
s e a s o n , " a n d j u s t c o u l d not a f f o r d t o k e e p p e o p l e o n i f t h e y r e a l l y d i d n ' t
want to be there.
He sent me h o m e for the rest of t h e day, i n s t r u c t i n g
me to c a l l h i m at f o u r - o - c l o c k in t h e a f t e r n o o n to s e e if I still h a d a j o b .
I had practiced and practiced e v o c a t i o n for years until my eyes
were sore from
from
hours
King
Paimon
straining to see the demons and
of screaming
on
several
incantations,
occasions,
110
and
always
had
my throat was
specifically
getting
some
rough
Summoned
manifestation
C H A P T E R
S E V E N
.
D E M O N I C
S I G I L
M A G I C K
a n d some s u c c e s s w i t h the r i t u a l , b u t I w a s s o o n t o d i s c o v e r t h a t u n t i l
t h i s p a r t i c u l a r e v o c a t i o n I w a s p l a y i n g w i t h a n u c l e a r e x p l o s i v e l i k e it
was a
toy.
I
went
home
and
m o p e d for
quite
a
while,
feeling
absolutely
s o r r y f o r m y s e l f , a n g r y a t m y h a b i t s , a t m y b o s s , a n d m o s t o f all a t m y
luck that just always let me down.
Somewhere
in that
mix I
realized
t h a t m y s t u d i e s i n t h e W o r k s o f D a r k n e s s w a s not j u s t a n o v e l t y o b s e s s i o n ,
but
could
actually
affect
change.
I
quickly
laid
out
the
Triangle
of
Manifestation, the altar and ritual tools, my scrying mirror, and began
burning whatever incense I
I
of King
paper,
could find
at h a n d .
r u s h e d t h r o u g h t h e Goetia a n d f o u n d t h e s i g i l
Paimon,
scribbling
consecrated
the
his
sigil,
seal
and
on
a
and attributes
t o r n off s q u a r e
stammered
through
the
of computer
conjuration.
" W h y have you called me here!" d e m a n d e d a voice as heavy as
thunder.
" W h o are you to c o m m a n d King P a i m o n ? "
I l o o k e d in t h e b l a c k m i r r o r a n d s a w a l a r g e m a n d r e s s e d in f i n e
c l o t h i n g s e a t e d u p o n a b e a s t as if it w e r e h i s t h r o n e .
I c l o s e d my e y e s
and took a deep breath, collecting myself before I continued.
" I . . . I am
, a n d I c a l l y o u n - n - n o t by my o w n p o w e r , b u t
by that of Adonai and El Shaddai.
The
figure
in
the
mirror
didn't
By their names you m-m-must obey."
move,
rolled again, this time in laughter.
but
the
thunder
of his
voice
As he laughed, as his colossal voice
mocked m e , my terrified heart hardened and I knew that I was not only
showing
my f e a r ,
centered
myself,
restated
the
and
becoming
my
I took
on
the
a
few d e e p
goal
at
breaths,
hand,
and
, a n d 1 call y o u n o t by my p o w e r , b u t by t h a t of
El
Shaddai!"
My voice was deeper,
clear and u n b r o k e n , willful and proud.
my
it.
attention
command.
"I am
Adonai
but I was
refocused
not like thunder, but
"By t h e i r n a m e s y o u m u s t o b e y
command!"
The d e m o n was silent.
Looking back on the situation, the names
b y w h i c h I c o n s t r a i n e d him h a d l i t t l e t o d o w i t h h i s l o s s o f w o r d s , b u t
the
will
that
I
vibrated
from
within
at
the
second
repetition
of the
command.
"I am at serious risk of losing my j o b .
them in my behalf, to keep my j o b .
worth
keeping
I need you to influence
Assure their minds that I will be
employed."
P a i m o n w a s still silent,
only at that m o m e n t by his e x p r e s s i o n
111
W O R K S
I
could
see
that
he
was
in
O F
deep
D A R K N E S S
thought,
planning
the
way
that
he
would go about this work.
"It may already be too late," he said.
"Do
what
you
can."
I dismissed the King with t h a n k s , closed the ritual, and called
my manager.
He told me to c o m e in the next m o r n i n g to pick up my
last check and sign my release papers.
I asked if there w a s any way
he'd change his m i n d , but he quickly rebutted by saying that he'd met
w i t h t h e o w n e r a t t w o - o - c l o c k w h e n I h a d left a n d t h a t t h e d e c i s i o n w a s
already
made.
I
performed the
evocation
at three-thirty.
W i t h m y h e a r t h e a v y a n d a b u b b l e i n m y c h e s t , I lit t h e c a n d l e s
again, g a t h e r e d my will - this time in a n g e r - and slowly, thoughtfully,
spitefully S u m m o n e d King Paimon.
but
manifested
threatening,
in
a
much
more
but simply stating,
He appeared as quickly as before,
pleasant
manner,
not
mocking
or
"I knew that it was too late."
I a s k e d h i m t o d o t h e b e s t h e c o u l d f o r m e , a n d left i t a t t h a t ,
dismissing him once more and packing up the
The next morning I
ritual tools.
signed v a r i o u s forms r e l e a s i n g me from
c o m p a n y ' s e m p l o y m e n t and took my final check in h a n d .
my
I o p e n e d the
e n v e l o p e as I d r a g g e d my feet out the door, h e a d h a n g i n g , but s n a p p e d
s t r a i g h t u p w h e n I s a w t h e a m o u n t o n it.
T h e c h e c k w a s w r i t t e n o u t for
a thousand dollars over what I would usually make!
ran d o w n the hall to the o w n e r ' s office.
I s p u n a r o u n d and
I showed her the check and
declared that there must have been some mistake.
more than t w o weeks work for some reason?
Was I being paid for
She looked at it briefly,
looked back at me with a blank stare, and said firmly,
weeks pay, and it's exactly what it should be.
d i s a p p e a r e d b a c k into h e r office and shut the d o o r .
argue
with
the
owner
of the
"No, that's two
Good luck in life."
She
And who was I to
company?
One of the greatest impediments to the absolute reign of the Black
Magician's
will
is
his
unfortunate
cohabitation
with
lesser
mortals
p a r a d i n g a s i n t e l l i g e n t life f o r m s , n o t a t all s e n t i e n t b u t a u t o m a t o u s i n
their actions and
reactions to
a universe that
they cannot understand.
So often so little effort w o u l d be needed to a c c o m p l i s h any goal if the
Sorcerer's human landscape
out of his way.
It
is
would cooperate,
or at the very least
step
King Paimon becomes the equalizer.
necessary
here
to
imagine
112
a
fitting
goal,
a
target
person
C H A P T E R
whose
mind
could
observation.
cemented
S E V E N
be
influenced
Although
any
D E M O N I C
once
imaginable
a
that the
success
of it
influence of King Paimon.
your benefit,
working
may
should
or
be
at
least
with
to your
Paimon
effected,
be within
could be
A disliked
M A G I C K
relationship
influence
experimental Working your goal
enough
to
S I G I L
for
is
this
reason yet dramatic
attributed to
nothing but the
coworker may be
made
to treat
you differently for a day, an uninterested object of desire may be coerced
into
reciprocating the
annoying
habit,
Once
influence
you
and
attention
she's
given,
a
spouse
may change
an
etc.
have
in
what
developed
specific
a
clear
image
of who
set
up your
altar
way,
you'd
with
like
the
to
usual
devices, the sigil of P a i m o n , and a black and red candle - the black to
y o u r left a n d t h e r e d t o y o u r r i g h t .
perform
the
initial
centering
and
Taking your dagger in your hand,
focusing,
forming
the
Circle
around
you, and trace the sigil with the tip of the dagger.
Gaze
into the sigil and focus your
are b r i n g i n g into reality.
thoughts being placed
itself.
mind
on
the
image that you
D o not v i s u a l i z e the e v e n t s t a k i n g p l a c e , t h e
in your
target's
mind,
or
her
attitude
changing
I n s t e a d , v i s u a l i z e the final o u t c o m e as if it w e r e a p r e s e n t reality.
Relax your
stare,
spontaneously
continually releasing tension
and
Focus your
repeatedly
attention
gathers
The
moment that
is.
one
moment
with
your breath
as
it
you.
on the picture
Try to freeze the m o m e n t in time,
itself out.
in
in your mind
of your goal.
rather than letting a sequence play
should
be
trapped
in
time
as
the
only
T h i s all-important m o m e n t for which the W o r k i n g is
being done contains a unique signature, an energetic resonance slightly
more erratic than any other given moment.
It has not existed before, it
d o e s not e x i s t n o w , a n d i t h a s n o t y e t f o r m e d i n t h e f u t u r e e x c e p t b y t h e
v i r t u e o f its e x i s t e n c e i n y o u r m i n d , a n d i t s s e e d t h a t i s b e i n g p l a n t e d i n
the formative
the target
planes.
Through
your
moment being transferred
steady gaze,
from
sense
the energy of
your consciousness
into the
sigil, t a k i n g its first m a n i f e s t a t i o n in physical reality in the paper and
ink.
would
Do not try to visualize or i m a g i n e this transference, as d o i n g so
wipe
out the
image
of the
final
goal,
but
instead
simply
know
that such is taking place; sense the reality of it just as you sense the
reality of y o u r own b e i n g yet do not give c o n s c i o u s t h o u g h t to it.
The sigil will
awaken and will begin to open, the lines flashing
with the power as King P a i m o n nears.
113
Y o u r visualization will feed the
W O R K S
gateway,
opening
it
wider
O F
and
D A R K N E S S
thrusting
your
desire
into
the
black
regions of a b s o l u t e c r e a t i o n , and as it d o e s , the visualization will begin
to fade, b e c o m i n g more difficult with each second to hold on t o .
did
with
the charging
completely
from
your
of Kaltemtal's
seal,
as the
concentration,
state,
"King
mental
As you
image
fades
send
your
Paimon,
e m i s s a r i e s a n d f a m i l i a r s t o ( n a m e o f target), t o b r i n g a b o u t t h e i n f l u e n c e
and
change which
I
desire.
(Insert
here a
brief d e s c r i p t i o n of what
i n f l u e n c e y o u ' d l i k e m a d e . ) B y all t h e P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s ,
f o r t h to {name of target) to m a k e t h i s s o .
I send you
My w i l l be d o n e . "
A s t h e d e s i r e d effect i s p e r s o n a l t o y o u a n d will o c c u r w i t h s o m e o n e
with
whom
you
associate,
you
should
keep
the
sigil
in
your
wallet,
pocket, purse, or otherwise on your person.
Also, as the effect is on your
external
it
reality
rather
than
on
yourself,
is
advised
that
you
not
dwell on the goal, the sigil, the working, or the successful completion
thereof.
thing,
B y t h e L a w o f R e v e r s e d E f f o r t , t h e l e s s a t t e n t i o n y o u p a y t o the
the
more
effective it
will
ultimately be.
The s a m e day that the fruits of the W o r k i n g are m a n i f e s t e d , the
sigil should be burned and the ashes interred as previously instructed.
With this,
and
separate goal,
all o t h e r s i g i l s ,
rather than
a
new sigil
put away for a
should
be drawn for each
future Working.
IV - T h e last
sigil with which you
is that of Belial.
Biblical
scholars
Belial's
name
death,
Goetia, B e l i a l is "... a M i g h t y a n d P o w e r f u l
after Lucifer."
Although
he provides
to
personification
be
the
of evil,
has
always been
with
destruction,
and
damnation.
2
will work
Considered by
darkest
synonymous
The sigil ofBelial
demonic
eventual
According
utter
to
the
King, and was created next
excellent
power over others,
and
can raise the Sorcerer to a state of temporal p o w e r and influence, it is
his
command
over
80
legions
of familiars
which
is
of value
in
this
exercise.
T w o black c a n d l e s are used in this ritual, o n e to each s i d e of the
drawn
sigil.
The
preparatory visualizations
and
the
drawing
of
the
astral Circle a r o u n d you are to be c o m p l e t e d , and then the sigil should
114
C H A P T E R
S E V E N
D E M O N I C
be traced with the point of the
The
visualization
used
both associative and literal.
surrounded by demons.
o n e from a n o t h e r .
S I G I L
M A G I C K
ritual dagger.
in
the
consecration
of
Belial's
sigil
is
G a z i n g at the sigil, imagine that you are
Don't try to make out their features or identify
I n s t e a d , see t h e m a n d s e n s e t h e m a s f a c e l e s s c r e a t u r e s
that have c o m e specifically as your f o r e r u n n e r s and e m i s s a r i e s .
Unlike
the r i t u a l i n t r o d u c t i o n t o d e m o n s g i v e n i n t h e l a s t c h a p t e r , t h e f a m i l i a r s
here
will
Temple,
gather
around
silently
you
watching
personally,
and
waiting
rather than
for
your
simply
filling the
command.
Sense the presence of these imagined b e i n g s g r o w i n g more real,
m o r e p e r c e p t i b l e a s t h e sigil o p e n s a n d f l a s h e s .
begins
to
ebb,
undeniable.
the
reality
Initially,
of the
their
frightening or "creepy."
your
surrounding you
may
be
connection
In this,
with
they will b e c o m e
Belial,
should
disconcerting,
Let t h i s f e e l i n g r i d e t h r o u g h y o u .
with your fear or discomfort.
strengthening
familiars
presence
Before the visualization
all
other
be
even
Feed them
strong allies,
servants
of
Darkness, and with the Powers of Darkness as a whole.
Once
Belial's
familiars
are
present,
your
mental
visualization
w i l l not e b b a s e a s i l y a s b e f o r e , a s i t i s n o l o n g e r a f u t u r e e v e n t t h a t y o u
are
viewing
reality.
nor
Call
familiars.
is
it
an
out, "Belial,
imaginary
scene,
but
King of Evil, grant
has
become
a
present
me the presence
of your
M a y t h e y s t a y w i t h m e for t h e s p a c e o f t h r e e d a y s , t o w a t c h
over me, to protect me, to e m p o w e r me, and to carry out the sentence of
my will.
K i n g Belial, by the P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s , my will be d o n e . "
Once
this
on this plane.
is said,
the presence d e m o n i c familiars will solidify
T h e y w i l l r e m a i n w i t h y o u for t h r e e d a y s , d u r i n g w h i c h
time you s h o u l d keep the charged sigil on your person.
From time to
time throughout the following three days, bring your attention to them,
to their constant company.
feel
them
there,
As you lay in bed at night a n d drift to sleep,
standing over you.
As you
live,
know that
t h e y are
there.
After the third day, burn the sigil.
As it is consumed by flames,
call out, " B e l i a l , I release the familiars that y o u have sent me back into
your hands.
I t h a n k you for their service."
Dispose of the ashes
as
before.
T h e s e f o u r e x e r c i s e s i n t h e use o f d e m o n i c s i g i l M a g i c k s h o u l d
not only h a v e given the s t u d e n t of the Arts a
115
practical
knowledge and
W O R K S
personal
experience
with
O F
sigil
D A R K N E S S
consecration
itself,
but
will
have
also
g i v e n h i m t h e o p p o r t u n i t y t o r e a c h o u t w i t h h i s i n v i s i b l e left h a n d a n d
p u t t h e P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s t o w o r k i n h i s life.
Being
d e m o n i c sigil
one
of the
Magick
Sorcerer may have.
most
can be
potent
employed
and
advanced
for virtually
forms
any task
of
ritual,
that
the
He still must travel l o n g on the Path to A d e p t h o o d
and beyond, but he now has allies armed with godlike powers and the
dark desire to use them.
116
C H A P T E R
E I G H T
G A I N I N G THE D A R K SIGHT
When
the Neophyte begins to read or hear of the evocation of
demons to astral
or physical
Magickal
manifestation, of astral travel,
phenomena
that
he
may
one
or of the
•arious
other
day
through
ritual, his m i n d often d e l u d e s itself (or is d e l u d e d by his s o u r c e
produce
of i n f o r m a t i o n ) into a certain belief and s u p p o s e d u n d e r s t a n d i n g of the
m i r a c u l o u s m a n n e r by which these things are d o n e .
Even some of the
greatest textbooks on clairvoyant abilities either complicate the matter
to the point of inefficiency, or simplify it until it s e e m s to be another
a v s t i c a l , feel-good-philosophy without any base in reality or any height
of o c c u l t
ability.
While
Magician
as
demons
clearly
may
and
very
well
show
substantially
as
themselves
any
person
to
could,
the
Black
while
the
Sorcerer m a y rise f r o m his b o d y to s o a r t h r o u g h the w o r l d s a b o v e and
below and return with perfect m e m o r y of the event, and while he may
produce to exact detail any manifestation that he desires, he first needs
to
condition
his
senses
to
the
detection,
analysis,
assimilation of the things that
his
It is important
that none of the
are
to understand
"developed" or
mind cannot
necessarily trained.
The
and
intellectual
presently comprehend.
higher
occult faculties
Practitioner has complete
• s e o f his Dark S i g h t ; h e i s f u l l y c a p a b l e o f s e e i n g t h a t w h i c h i s i n v i s i b l e ,
hearing the voices in the astral winds,
•ot
known,
abilities.
even
The
though
conscious
he
may
mind
and
and knowing that which should
not
consciously
the
intellect
conditioned to accurately translate the raw, acausal
physical
senses
in
a
linear,
comprehensible
recognize
simply
need
these
to
be
impressions to the
pattern.
A l t h o u g h most occult d i s c i p l i n e s will have the s t u d e n t stare at
a b l a n k , white cloth or an empty black mirror for a set a m o u n t of time
each day, with the goal of one day o p e n i n g the Third Eye and beholding
the secret w o n d e r s of the higher p l a n e s , such
exercise more
that
is
in patience than prescience.
most practical,
with a
Power that is
routines seem to be an
Set forth
here, in a Work
meant to create,
sustain,
destroy, and resurrect, the Black M a g i c i a n must have his hands working
117
W O R K S
and
O F
h i s e y e s h u n g r y for t h a t
and
the
black
contemplation
mirror.
upon
scenes of tranquil
D A R K N E S S
which
Rather
than
psychological
imagery,
hides just
behind the
assigning
improbabilities
the
or
it is best to toss him
white
cloth
student
with
meditation
upon
out the
comfortable
n e s t a t t h e t o p o f t h e t r e e a n d a l l o w h i m t o see t h a t i n d e e d h e c a n fly.
The
this
point,
visualizations
impressions
and
only,
sensory
impressions
filtered,
calculated,
value by the organic machine of the brain.
have
and
been,
given
up
a
to
logical
T h o s e t h i n g s b e h e l d i n the
m i n d w e r e not c r e a t i o n s o f it, b u t r a t h e r w e r e s y m b o l i c i m a g e s t h r o u g h
which the mind was
the
same
manner
able to identify an
that
the
mind
abstract with
interprets
all
an
absolute,
phenomena
-
in
the
difference here b e i n g the d e p t h of the p h e n o m e n o n and the height that
t h e m i n d m u s t r e a c h t o i n t e r p r e t it.
The task that remains is to deliver
t h e s e s u m s a n d v a l u e s t o t h e rest o f t h e o r g a n i s m , d e f i n i n g t o e v e n t h e
core of the n e r v o u s system the exact p a r a m e t e r s of that which is seen,
heard,
thing
smelled, tasted,
that
once
felt,
evaded
and
instinctively known about the
awareness
specific
altogether.
Putting to work what has been learned hitherto, in combination
with new techniques and practices, the Sorcerer will immediately begin
t o first o p e n w i n d o w s t o t h e r e a l m s b e y o n d .
S o o n h e will find n o difficulty
in opening doors to them, through which
he may leave this plane, or
through which he
powers
may invite the
darkest
into this realm of flesh and s u b s t a n c e .
and beings to travel
T h e keys to infinite knowledge
will be placed in his hands, and no door will shut him out.
Gazing
the
Seer
through
exactly
that:
a
black-backed
nothing.
mirror
Scrying
into
mirrors
nothing
are
h o w e v e r , w h e n t h e y are a c t u a l l y e m p l o y e d i n a p u r p o s e .
will
show
powerful
tools,
Before humans
l e a r n e d t o m a k e a n d f o r m g l a s s i n t o flat p a n e s , a n c i e n t S o r c e r e r s p o l i s h
brass, copper, silver, marcasite, and most often obsidian to a reflective
sheen.
Through these earliest scrying mirrors,
Black
peer into the u n s e e n worlds and speak with the
Magicians would
malevolent.
W h i l e s o m e p u r i s t s i n s i s t t h a t the O p e r a t o r ' s m i r r o r b e m a d e o f
polished
Venus,
metals
or
complementary
Jupiter,
either
of
crafted
the
by
astrological
the
Magician
bodies
of
Luna,
himself
or
by
a
c r a f t s m a n t h a t i s i n d e e d a P r a c t i t i o n e r o f t h e A r t s , i n all a c t u a l i t y t h e
Black
with
Magician
materials
can
he
make
may
a
suitable
already
have
118
scrying
or
that
mirror
he
can
for a
few
easily
dollars
buy
from
C H A P T E R
any store.
E I G H T
:
G A I N I N G
THE
D A R K
S I G H T
A simple piece of round, clear glass that is thick enough to
r e s i s t e a s i l y b r e a k i n g will
work as well
as a slab of polished obsidian.
Ideally, the d i a m e t e r of the round glass should measure between a footand-a-half
to
two
feet,
obtrusive in size.
enough
to
providing
for
a
greater
panorama,
yet
not
Simple black matte paint on one side of the mirror,
completely cover
the
surface and
allow
no light whatsoever
to shine through, provides an excellent reflective surface with the visual
depth needed to be used as a reliable scrying device.
Prepare the Temple with a chair facing south and a small table,
upon
which
the
scrying
mirror
should be
set.
The
mirror should be
leaned against an object or held in an adjustable plate holder so that it
sits at about a 60 degree incline.
When seated in the chair and looking
s t r a i g h t i n t o t h e m i r r o r , w i t h t h e r o o m lit u p a s i n d a y t i m e , t h e O p e r a t o r
should have a
edge
where
objects
perfect view of either the ceiling above his head or the
the
such
wall
as
behind
ceiling
scrying mirror.
him
lamps
meets
or
his
the
body
ceiling.
should
Either
be
way,
reflected
in
no
the
T w o b l a c k c a n d l e s s h o u l d a l s o b e set o n t h e t a b l e , e i t h e r
in line with or slightly behind the scrying mirror,
without casting a glaring reflection in the mirror.
as to provide light
The Operator should
be prepared also with the drawn sigil of the spirit Sastan, w h o has the
ability to guide the Sorcerer into perfection of the art of scrying.
This
1
same sigil s h o u l d be put away at the end of each s c r y i n g s e s s i o n w i t h it,
and
should
be
scrying until
brought
initial
Having
all
out
and
success
reconsecrated
each
time
other light
sources
shut out
from
the Temple,
the two candles and take a seat before the mirror.
your tension,
apprehension,
you
practice
is had.
light
I n h a l e , g a t h e r all o f
a n d all o f y o u r t h o u g h t s a n d f e e l i n g s f r o m
d a y - t o - d a y life i n y o u r c h e s t , a n d e x h a l e , f e e l i n g t h e n e g a t i v e a t t i t u d e s
and e m o t i o n s l e a v i n g you with the b r e a t h , d i s s i p a t i n g in the air.
you
are
hand
relaxed
and
gaze
visualization
into
of
consecration.
clear
and
mental
your
it.
the
Relax
mirror,
seeing
there.
in
Hold
is
clear,
your
such
hold
stare
the
sigil
and focus
being
the
in
your
target
When
your
mind
of
right
on
the
a
sigil
In y o u r m i n d , with y o u r eyes still fixed on the sigil, see a
image
of the
instead filled with images.
are
mind
the
the
mirror
longer
being
a
black
void,
but
Don't try to m a k e out the i m a g e s that y o u
imaginary
mental
no
mirror,
image
but
simply
of unknown
figures
mirror until the sigil begins to open and flash.
119
know
that
they
appearing
in
are
the
W O R K S
OF
D A R K N t S S
When the sigil has opened and is flashing,
the scrying mirror.
as
is
achieved
in
move your gaze to
The exact "gaze" that is used in scrying is the same
sigil
charging.
Your
eyes
should
be
relaxed,
not
s e a r c h i n g for s o m e t h i n g that is not s e e n , but w a i t i n g to see s o m e t h i n g
that h a s not yet m a n i f e s t e d .
be
difficult
to
achieve,
T h i s relaxed and receptive sight may not
having
moved
your
vision
sigil which you have just opened to the mirror.
be brought
into a
directly
from
the
The mind should likewise
relaxed observation of the mirror,
kept from asking
q u e s t i o n s o f the n a t u r e o f t h e t h i n g t o b e m a n i f e s t e d a n d s i m p l y w a i t i n g
t o s e e for i t s e l f .
The
first
m a n n e r in which the
projected v i s i o n of S a s t a n will
m a n i f e s t i s a s a w h i t e m i s t o r fog a p p e a r i n g i n t h e m i r r o r .
sheen
in
the
spontaneously
white
mirror
begin
sheet
The black
of
to
will
dull,
ethereal
a
mist
covering most of the surface of
the
glass.
This
recognized as
scrying
and
a
senses
are
should
sign
have
waiting
communication
that
awakened
for
with
be
your
the
direct
spirit.
T h e m i s t m a y b e g i n t o c l e a r not
Vie sigil of Sastan
mirror.
long after it h a s formed in the
S o m e P r a c t i t i o n e r s report seeing tiny points of light a p p e a r i n g
i n t h e m i r r o r a s t h e w h i t e f o g c l e a r s , o t h e r s c l a i m t h a t e n t i r e s c e n e s lie
w a i t i n g b e h i n d the mist, playing out in full s p l e n d o r o n c e the mirror is
clear
again.
Before anything can be seen
must first
make
general awareness.
the
images
which
anything - to appear.
mind
the
your
with your
may
Keep your mind relaxed and receptive
come,
rather
than
forcing
With y o u r eyes t o w a r d s the
something
-
mirror, bring your
briefly and s o m e w h a t superficially back to the sigil.
Remember
lines and the angles, and the circle that binds them all.
In
the
same
manner
in
which
you
divided
equally between a sigil and your visualized desire,
the
mind -
Gaze into your scrying mirror and watch the white
fog b e g i n t o c l e a r f r o m its s u r f a c e .
to
in the mirror, t h e ethereal vision
some type of connection with
mirror,
allowing
yourself
to
become
120
entranced
your
attention
focus your gaze on
by
the
abyss
into
C H A P T E R .
E I G H T
G A I N I N G
T H E
D A R K
S I G H T
which you are peering; at the same time, b r i n g to mind an i m a g e of an
enormous python.
most
ferocious,
your
mind
snake.
Once
Rather than trying to c o n c o c t a mental i m a g e of the
slithering,
and
b e g i n the
B r i n g its
you
head.
can
serpent
visualization
colors
see
creepy
into
these
focus:
colors,
that
with
you
the
bring
your
image,
basic form
pale green,
All o f its i n t r i c a t e d e t a i l s w i l l
can
grey,
of a
and dull
attention
to
relax
the
large
silver.
serpent's
n a t u r a l l y fill t h e m s e l v e s i n , u n t i l
its b l a c k e y e s s h o w a n i n t e l l i g e n c e a n d p e r s o n a l i t y t h a t c o u l d n e v e r b e
imagined
or
duplicated.
When
your
the
mental
imagination,
mirror,
the
deeply.
turn
python
image
the
majority
remaining
As you exhale,
of the
on
python
of
the
is
your
and
attention
surface
feel y o u r v i s i o n
clear
of your
sharp
towards
mind.
in
the
Inhale
piercing through the darkness
in the mirror.
Repeat this, s e n s i n g that with each breath the mirror is
becoming
alive
more
and
responsive
to
your
visual
probing.
K n o w that the python is not a thing created by and e x i s t i n g in
your
mind,
currents.
but
is
an
entity
independent
of
your
brain's
electrical
Know that the serpent could now be seen in the scrying mirror
if only that sight were fully restored.
Like a child playing m a k e - b e l i e v e ,
imagine that
is
mirror.
the body of the
python
swirling on the surface
L o o k d e e p i n t o t h e m i r r o r a n d i m a g i n e t h e f o r m o f it, p r o j e c t
the s h a p e o f t h e s n a k e o n t o t h e b l a c k g l a s s .
the
of the
scrying
senses
reach
a
peak
and
into the vision until he has seen all.
your mind
is
projected into the
a
Usually, it at this point that
plateau,
carrying
the
Sorcerer
As the image which was once in
mirror, the surface of it will seem to
darken, and perhaps to d e e p e n , in the same manner that it filled with
white fog at the onset of scrying.
scrying senses
It can then be c o n s i d e r e d that your
are f u l l y a w a k e n e d
and
receptive,
and
need only to
be
d i a l e d i n t o t h e r i g h t f r e q u e n c i e s t o see w h a t l i e s b e y o n d t h e g l a s s .
The
first
real
success
in
scrying
may
come
as
a
sharp
and
colorful mental impression of the serpent in the mirror, not originating
from
the
mind
o r i g i n a t i n g from
Operator will
even
and
the
be
communicate
what the eyes
being
projected
mirror
and
able to watch
with
cannot,
him
his
in
being
into
the
projected
the snake m o v e
these
imagination
mirror,
into
and
movements,
having
but
the
mind.
squirm,
the
released
seen
mind
as
The
and may
perceiving
its c o n t r o l a n d
t h e p e r c e p t i o n s i m p l y p i c k i n g u p w h e r e t h e c r e a t i v e m i n d left off.
While
some may a c h i e v e such a clarity of p e r c e p t i o n in their first few scrying
121
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
attempts, this m a n i f e s t a t i o n in itself is more likely to take several days
of
disciplined
practice.
C o n t i n u i n g to scry into the p y t h o n , or into a n y t h i n g else with
the
same
focus
and
discipline,
again
and
again,
will
eventually bring
the external senses into alignment with that which is seen by the inner
mind.
Once the serpent can be seen in the mirror as clear, colorful and
independently animated
may
leave
the
appropriate
-
serpent
manner,
either by the
be,
and
giving
verbal
awakening your senses thus far.
cloth,
preferably
silk,
and
eyes
retire
or the
the
thanks
inner sight
sigil
of
Sastan
for
his
-
you
in
the
assistance
in
The mirror should be covered in black
should
be
put
where
touched,
or
To
scrying
offers
it
polish
senses,
the
be
seen,
was
Konstantinos
spirit
first
Mepsitahl
discovered
his
Art
the
assistance.
Magician
in
the
refine
effective
recorded by the
Spirits:
not
and
the
most
Mepsitahl
will
damaged.
and
and author
book
Summoning
of Magical
Evocation'.
Mepsitahl appears as a w o m a n who is
both
ancient
and
youthful
at
once,
being possessed of radiant white hair
and porcelain skin.
aqua
ThemgilofMepsitM
eye,
purportedly
w
strengthening
Mepsitahl's
appearance
e
a
r
that
robes.
s
a
g
e
m
She wears flowing
Around
w
h
i
c
h
c
o
her
v
e
r
head
s
h
e
f
t
h
she
i
r
(
J
sight.
itself
is
the
catalyst
which
will
draw-
out the most renitent psychic faculties, u n i t i n g the vision and the voice
o f t h e a p p a r i t i o n w i t h t h e e y e s and t h e e a r s o f t h e O p e r a t o r .
gaze
mind
real
and
flawless
skin
in
constant
glow lulls
the
Her hypnotic
temporal,
causative
into a trance, whereby the true intelligence may surface and the
learning
may
Prepare
begin.
the Temple and
the
altar in
the same
manner as the
previous scrying exercise, with Mepsitahl's sigil in h a n d .
Have also a
notebook and a pen so that you may take written note of anything that
is said, e x p e r i e n c e d , or learned from her.
manner.
When
it
is
opened
and
122
C h a r g e the sigil in the usual
flashing,
speak
softly
towards
it,
C H A P T E R
"Mepsitahl,
I
E I G H T
call
you
:
G A I N I N G
forth
T H E
D A R K
from your Neptunian
S I G H T
sphere and
ask t h a t
you show yourself and that you teach me the secrets of Seership.
I wish
t o s e e y o u , I w i s h t o h e a r y o u , I w i s h for y o u t o c o m e . "
pushing
Move
your
your
mind
eyes
immediately
deeper into
from
receptivity,
the
sigil
to
your
sight
penetrating the
glass and seeing nothing but the inner blackness.
focus
towards
Mepsitahl,
Rather than
her
head, see it form inside of the mirror.
her
shape
in
the
mirror,
simply
let
the
mirror,
Direct your mental
image
forming
inside your
If your physical eyes cannot see
your
mind
and
intuition
her features and colors as her essence fills the mirror.
discern
Either way, the
vision should always originate in the mirror and should then be detected
by the senses and interpreted by the mind.
your
imagination
impressions
some
of a
figure
thing that you
or
You are
scene,
could
but
never
not c o n j u r i n g i n
are
receiving
previously
have
the
known.
W h e n the image of Mepsitahl is seen with clarity in the mirror,
either by the eyes or the mind, you are to greet her, w e l c o m e her to
your Temple,
there.
as she
has
surely traveled through
unseen
worlds
to
be
S i m p l y s t a t e , " I w e l c o m e y o u t o t h i s T e m p l e a n d t h a n k y o u for
c o m i n g . " At this, she may begin to speak, causing you to face one of the
most
and
difficult
hearing
entities
aspects
the
from
of interplanar
voice
other
at
once.
realms
communication:
Unlike
of existence
must
use
or energy currents to be seen and to be heard.
currents
are
also
received,
seeing the
communication
interpreted,
and
with
separate
vision
humans,
mechanisms
These different energy
translated
format by different parts of the mind and the brain.
to
a
useable
For these reasons,
at the b e g i n n i n g of an astral c o n v e r s a t i o n , there may seem to be a bit
of lag;
Mepsitahl's
mouth
will
move,
an
energy vibration will register
as her voice, and s e c o n d s later, her w o r d s will take on a vocal resonance
in your mind,
brain
becomes
forming an oration
conditioned
to
that you
this
form
can u n d e r s t a n d .
of
interpretation,
As your
you
may
experience the reverse effect: the spirit's voice will be heard giving y o u
instruction or answering your questions before the spirit's mouth begins
to move.
mind
to
notebook,
For the time being, simply listen to what she says, allow your
translate
and
and
deliver
respond
to
her
the
message,
if
applicable.
write
As
it
down
the
in
your
conversation
progresses, and as your abilities progress with practice, your sight and
your
hearing
with
these
will
entities
naturally
to
be
far
align,
more
and
you
will
find
effective
than
communicating
123
communication
with
W O R K S
your
native
OF
D A R K N E S S
companions.
I t i s a l s o not u n u s u a l for t h e v i s u a l i m a g e o f t h e e n t i t y o r s c e n e
in
the
mirror to fade from
assured that the
vision
is
vision,
still
distort,
there.
It
or
is
disappear
only your
entirely.
Be
mind that has
moved, believing itself incapable of seeing such things, focusing on one
i m a g e for so long, or b e i n g able to see a n y t h i n g in the mirror at all.
Your
mind,
causing
it
therefore,
to fade,
and your eyes and
will
temporarily
distort,
remove
or disappear.
itself from
Simply
the
vision,
relaxing your
mind
refocusing into the scrying mirror will quickly bring
t h e i m a g e b a c k , a n d y o u m a y p i c k u p w h e r e y o u left off.
If after the g r e e t i n g
you should
why
you
assume that
have
called
Mepsitahl
does
not
immediately
s h e i s w a i t i n g for y o u t o
her
forth.
In
your
own
tell
her
words,
respond,
specifically
in
a
tone
and
t o n g u e of respect for this ancient and powerful b e i n g , tell her that y o u
have called her so that you
may learn
h o w to fully access
and
utilize
y o u r c l a i r v o y a n t a b i l i t i e s , t h a t i t i s y o u r w i l l for h e r t o h e l p y o u f u r t h e r
awaken
these
abilities.
Working
with
Mepsitahl
in
such
a
unorthodox type of evocation to the astral
magicians stress
they
are
by
protection
that no entity, no
nature,
of
a
should
Magick
be
is
plane.
an
of
to
any
Protection
informal
and
degree
and
benevolent
without
the
been
proven
she
comes
in
to
have
contact,
nothing
and
but
such
positive
influence
experienced to a greater degree without
keeping
will
her from
stretch forth
student,
her
student.
from
In
an
these
influence
is
only
the
Triangle
Manifestation, experience tends to disagree, in some instances.
has
and
While most modern
matter how benign
evoked
Circle
way
of
Mepsitahl
with
all
that
heightened
and
impenetrable invisible wall
slight evocations,
the mirror and will
reach
i n t o the
her
power
core of her
t o u c h i n g his most delicate senses and b r i n g i n g t h e m to life.
Work with
Mepsitahl
daily,
opening
her
sigil
and
calling out
for her aide before each scrying session, taking careful note of any advice
she
might
give,
performing
any
visualizations
allowing the power of her magnificent Third
purpose
more
and
closely,
ability.
Each
day, you
seeing her m o r e
will
vividly,
she
may
suggest,
Eye to e n v e l o p e you with
interact
with
hearing her voice
her
mentor
In
satisfied with
learning
what
these
she has
Neptunian
124
more
more
until y o u are a student satisfied by what you have learned,
a
and
and
clearly,
and she is
taught.
arts,
you
must t r u s t y o u r
senses.
C H A P T E R
Too
often,
the
E I G H T
student
G A I N I N G
will
fail
simply
THE
by
D A R K
S I G H T
doubting
that
which
is
manifested, q u e s t i o n i n g that which he sees, h e a r s , and feels before him.
Although I was able to see in my inner vision the Powers, currents, and
entities with
struggled
eyed
which
for
I
years
was
with
manifestation.
my vision
image
I
until the
gained
most
achieving
would
mirror
clarity
imagination.
working
I
set
a
o f m y life
successful
my black
filled with
would
and
mirror
mist,
dismiss
quite
satisfying
on
and
the
as
a
it
naturally,
my
open-
altar,
moment
I
relax
that
an
of
my
projection
Needless to say, this insecurity b e c a m e a liability in the
success of most of my ritual Operations.
This liability w a s not c o r r e c t e d until I finally evoked M e p s i t a h l .
After c o n s e c r a t i n g her sigil a n d p e r f o r m i n g the O p e r a t i o n of E v o c a t i o n ,
her alluring figure began to take form
in the
swept behind her in the astral winds.
mirror, her brilliant hair
I addressed her and asked that
she teach me the art of scrying, and help me d e v e l o p my ability to see
and hear those things that are beyond my senses.
"You are already on the Path that you need to be o n , " she replied.
Her face t h e n filled the entire mirror, w h i c h I h a d seen clearly a l t h o u g h
I doubted that it was actually there, but instead a s s u m e d that it must
be what I i m a g i n e d her to look like.
As I looked on, the image of her face
no longer seemed trapped inside of the glass,
black
surface
into
three
dimensions.
but
The whole
rose from the shiny
of her
manifestation
was so s p o n t a n e o u s a n d clear that I could no longer deny the reality of
the
vision.
"You
w o u l d see
see,"
she
concluded,
another person,
When
y o u r "Vision
"You don't
need
to
see
me
as
you
for y o u r o t h e r s i g h t i s m u c h s t r o n g e r . "
has
been
awakened
to
the
point
of clearly
seeing images in the mirror, hearing the voices and sounds which come
through,
scrying
and
mirror,
discovered
as
you
most
evocation,
learning
carrying
on
can
gift
necromancy,
such
and
virtually
every
are
infinitely
closer
real-time
communication
through
the
consider yourself capable of using your newly
ancient
practices
basic
as
in
and
more
exact
remote
advanced
occult
divination.
viewing,
secret
sought
by
once
scrying
has
The
of
the
mastered
such
possibilities
bilocation,
students
been
practices,
astral
mystery
in
a
of
travel,
schools
functional
degree.
There
is
yet
another
level,
125
however,
to
which
the
Black
W O R K S
Magician may a s c e n d .
learned,
O F
D A R K N E S S
T h e r e is always more to be g a i n e d , more to be
more to become.
Set y o u r u s u a l , comfortable c h a i r in t h e c e n t e r of y o u r T e m p l e .
Leave t h e t a b l e , the m i r r o r , t h e altar a n d all of its devices a l o n e in their
storage places.
Shut as much light out of t h e r o o m as p o s s i b l e , invoking
as u t t e r a b l a c k n e s s as you a r e able.
a r m ' s reach of its surface.
S t a n d facing t h e s o u t h wall, w i t h i n
S t r e t c h out y o u r h a n d a n d with your index
a n d m i d d l e fingers, d r a w a large circle in t h e c e n t e r of t h e wall, its
d i a m e t e r s t r e t c h i n g t h r e e feet or m o r e .
Look at t h e wall a n d see t h e
circle t h a t you have d r a w n in your m i n d as a w h i t e line as if it were
made
with
chalk.
Sit in t h e c h a i r , h o l d i n g t h e w h i t e circle in y o u r i m a g i n a t i o n
in c o n t r a s t to t h e d a r k n e s s of t h e T e m p l e .
now y o u r scrying m i r r o r .
The a r e a within t h e circle is
Gaze into it as you have gazed i n t o y o u r
black m i r r o r m a n y t i m e s before.
W h e n y o u r vision b e g i n s t o c o m e t o
life, t h e w h i t e mist will form as before, a l t h o u g h it will n o t sit on t h e
surface of t h e wall, but will drift before you in t h r e e d i m e n s i o n s .
Because
of t h e size of t h e circle, along with y o u r Vision n e e d i n g to a d a p t to t h e
n e w n e s s of t h e sight, t h e mist may form in p a t c h e s or s e c t i o n s , c l e a r i n g
i n t o a s h i n i n g b l a c k n e s s j u s t as t h e next s e c t i o n b e g i n s to c l o u d .
the
point
in
clairvoyant
development
where
limitations
fade
This is
and
all
things become possible.
T h e whole of t h e circle having c l o u d e d over a n d cleared, gaze
i n t o t h e abyss, i n t o t h e black portal t h a t h a s o p e n e d wide within your
T e m p l e , and relax your mind i n t o receptivity.
Sit a n d gaze until t h e
m o n s t e r s of t h e abyss take n o t i c e of you w a t c h i n g , until t h e abyss itself
gazes back into you.
Often, it will take days - for s o m e , weeks or m o n t h s
- of s i t t i n g , silent a n d receptive, w a t c h i n g a n d w a i t i n g , before you will
begin to see t h e figures of Beings forming in t h e b l a c k n e s s before you.
W h e n they do a p p e a r , greet t h e m a n d i n t r o d u c e yourself as a M a s t e r of
D a r k n e s s , a W o r k e r of Evil, a Black God t h a t is only now t a k i n g hold of
his
domain.
126
C H A P T E R
N I N E
DEMONIC EVOCATION
The
art
of
ritual
evocation
ranks
p r a c t i c e s of t h e M a s t e r of Black Magick.
among
the
most
adept
It is t h a t secret science t h a t
once l e a r n e d u n l o c k s d o o r s t o limitless p o t e n t i a l a n d possibility.
Being
t h u s e d u c a t e d a n d e x p e r i e n c e d in t h e n a t u r e , p o w e r , a n d p r e s e n c e of
d e m o n i c e n t i t i e s , t h e s t u d e n t of t h e Dark Arts can b a r e l y fathom h o l d i n g
in his very h a n d s t h e i n s t r u c t i o n s a n d t h e ability t h a t will b r i n g t h e s e
wicked b e i n g s into full m a n i f e s t a t i o n before h i m , to serve h i m a n d to be
served, to pave t h e r o a d s of t h e sulfur k i n g d o m h e r e on e a r t h .
Demons,
as
well
as
spirits,
angels,
elementals,
planetary
i n t e l l i g e n c e s , a n d g o d f o r m s , exist i n d e p e n d e n t of t h e s u b j e c t ' s belief in
them.
T h i s m e t a p h y s i c a l fact m a k e s t h e evocation of such b e i n g s b o t h
o n e of t h e m o s t p o t e n t occult p r a c t i c e s , a n d one of t h e m o s t d a n g e r o u s .
S u m m o n i n g to m a n i f e s t a t i o n t h e d e m o n s of h i s d e s i r e to go forth i n t o
t h e world a n d to ravage it as d i r e c t e d by t h e Black Magician d r a w s a
firm line b e t w e e n b e i n g a soldier of D a r k n e s s , and b e i n g Hell's own
warlord.
Demons
previously,
are
intelligent,
a n d t h e y are
h u m a n to s e e .
as
has
m o r e powerful
been
more
than
t h a n t h e y will
alluded
to
ever allow a
T h e Evocator s h o u l d not for one m o m e n t believe t h a t
they a r e u n d e r h i s power, yet at t h e s a m e t i m e s h o u l d n e v e r allow t h e
t h o u g h t to surface t h a t he is u n d e r t h e i r s .
Because t h e y are b e i n g s t h a t
subsist i n d e p e n d e n t of t h e will of t h e Sorcerer, d e m o n s h a v e "a will of
t h e i r own."
the
F r o m t h e m o m e n t they a p p e a r , e i t h e r in t h e m i r r o r or in
Temple,
w e a k n e s s e s in
they
begin
to
t h e Magician,
search
in t h e
the
angles;
rituals and
e n v i r o n m e n t , a n d in t h e t o t a l i t y of e x i s t e n c e .
immortal
they
begin
incantations,
to
in
find
the
They s c h e m e in t h e i r
m i n d s as to t h e m a n n e r in which they may m a n i p u l a t e not
only t h e e v o c a t i o n a n d t h e m a g i c i a n , b u t t h e b a l a n c e of t h e u n i v e r s e
and t h e scales of F a t e .
T h e s u p r e m e key in t h e evocation of d e m o n s is to s c h e m e with
them.
They are not and never will be t h e s e r v a n t s of t h e Black Magician,
but they a r e t h e s e r v a n t s of D a r k n e s s itself, a n d in t h i s D a r k n e s s in
127
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
which t h e y t h r i v e all t h i n g s a r e p o s s i b l e .
a n d take n o t e of t h e i r s u g g e s t i o n s .
Discuss with t h e m your d e s i r e
They see t h e b e g i n n i n g from t h e
e n d , and have p l a n n e d t h e m o v e m e n t s of every p a w n a l o n g t h e way,
W i t h the d e m o n s as allies, t h e e n e m y King will always be d e t h r o n e d .
Nearly every g r i m o i r e which c o n t a i n s t h e n a m e s , p o w e r s , a n d
sigils of d e m o n i c e n t i t i e s also c o n t a i n m e t h o d s by which t h e d e m o n s
may be coerced or s u b j u g a t e d i n t o o b e d i e n c e .
Once t h e Black Magician
has w a l k e d w i t h d e m o n s i n t o t h e h e a r t of Hell, t h e r e is no d o u b t t h a t
t h e only form of s u b j u g a t i o n in effect is over t h e m i n d of t h e w o u l d - b e
m a g i c i a n , t h e d e m o n s coercing him i n t o t h e belief t h a t h e h a s b e a t e n
t h e m d o w n with t h e power of t h e Almighty a n d his b l a s t i n g rod.
These
s u b j u g a t i n g i n c a n t a t i o n s b i n d only t h e u n d e r s t a n d i n g o f t h e S o r c e r e r
a n d evoke to full power only his d w i n d l i n g ego.
D e m o n i c evocation is p e r f o r m e d for, a n d a s s u r e d l y b r i n g s about
one of t h r e e basic r e s u l t s : exact c h a n g e s in t h e physical reality of t h e
O p e r a t o r t h r o u g h t h e d e m o n ' s a s s e r t i o n of power and influence as is in
his
particular
specific
nature
knowledge
or
and
ability;
the
information
transfer
possessed
or
by
communication
the
demon
to
of
the
S o r c e r e r ; a n d t h e Ascent of t h e Black Magician, which is a t t a i n e d e i t h e r
directly t h r o u g h t h e i n s t r u c t i o n s a n d influence o f t h e d e m o n s u m m o n e d
or i n d i r e c t l y t h r o u g h t h e W o r k s of D a r k n e s s t h e m s e l v e s .
H a v i n g p o w e r a n d c o n t r o l over o n e ' s physical reality t h r o u g h
t h e e v o c a t i o n of d e m o n s is t h e most o b v i o u s a n d , initially, t h e m o s t
desired effect of this type of Working.
which
cannot
be
accomplished
S o r c e r e r ' s d e m o n i c allies.
There is little t h a t can be imagined
through
the
direct
assistance
of t h e
All of his l i m i t a t i o n s a n d i n a b i l i t i e s begin to
fade a s h e s t u d i e s t h e g r i m o i r e s and l e a r n s w h a t t h e d e m o n s are c a p a b l e
of a c h i e v i n g .
At t h i s j u n c t u r e , he still i m a g i n e s a g r e a t gulf b e t w e e n
t h e power t h a t d e m o n s p o s s e s s and t h a t which he is able to e m b o d y - a
m a l a d y t h a t will be c o r r e c t e d with e n o u g h Magickal s u c c e s s .
The knowledge that demons
assimilated
enemies
and
into
their
very
have g a t h e r e d ,
nature
excellent c o m r a d e s .
alone
Either
tested,
makes
way,
it
them
is
a n d have
formidable
inarguable that
t h e y are far from t h e b u m b l i n g crony imps d e p i c t e d in p o p u l a r media
both
today and centuries
ago.
W h e t h e r friend o r fiend,
the demon
s t a n d s a s t h e b r e a t h i n g b r i d g e between t h e known a n d t h e u n k n o w a b l e .
As he s e a r c h e s g r i m o i r e s for an a p p r o p r i a t e d e m o n to s u m m o n ,
128
C H A P T E R
N I N E
:
D E M O N I C
E V O C A T I O N
t h e P r a c t i t i o n e r m a k e s h a s t e i n skipping p a s t t h o s e t h a t t e a c h t h e liberal
a r t s and s c i e n c e s , or explain t h e m a n n e r by which all t h i n g s h a v e been
created and are thus sustained.
T h e s e have n o b e a r i n g o n t h e forthwith
achieval of his goals a n d the satisfaction of his d e s i r e s .
to
They are useless
him.
P e r h a p s t h e s e specific d e m o n s a r e u s e l e s s at t h i s stage.
When a
d e m o n is p o s s e s s e d of a specific t a l e n t or ability, however, a n d such a
d e m o n is t h e effective a s s o c i a t e of t h e Black M a g i c i a n , t h e d e m o n may
be inclined to s h a r e t h e secrets and keys to his m a s t e r y of t h e s e specific
p o w e r s , t r a n s f e r r i n g t h e k n o w l e d g e t h a t he h a s used in perfecting his
power, t h u s t r a n s f e r r i n g t h e p o w e r itself t o t h e S o r c e r e r .
This c o m m u n i c a t i o n of godlike d e m o n i c p o w e r s walks s i d e - b y side with
w h a t is often t e r m e d by
Kabbalists
which is t h e Ascent of t h e m i c r o c o s m i c h u m a n
a u t o n o m o u s self g o d h o o d .
as
"The Great
Work,"
being to a s t a t e of
While every a c t i o n , by v i r t u e of its active
s t a t e , lends to Ascent in s o m e o b s c u r e way, a n d while t h e W o r k s of
Darkness a r e t h e W o r k s of Ascent by v i r t u e of t h e i r s e l f - e m p o w e r i n g
m e t h o d s a n d r e s u l t s , t h e r e a r e Works a n d t h e r e are d e m o n s t h a t , b y
their own v i r t u e , facilitate Ascent directly.
T h e s e d e m o n s a r e by far
t h e most difficult t o evoke a n d t o hold c o n v e r s a t i o n with, a s t h e i r n a t u r e
is to d e s t r o y by fire all t h a t is dross in o r d e r to for t h e god i n s i d e to
awaken.
O n c e evoked, t h e i r influence c a n n o t be stifled, t h e i r a s s a u l t
c a n n o t be c o u n t e r e d , and t h e i r familiars c a n n o t be exorcised.
These
a r e t h e d e m o n s t h a t m u r d e r t h e m a n in o r d e r for t h e god to rise from
the
grave.
Before an evocation can be p e r f o r m e d , t h e Evocator m u s t have
a specific p u r p o s e for t h e s u m m o n i n g , r a t h e r t h a n a vague will to power.
Once a goal h a s been e s t a b l i s h e d , a s u i t a b l e d e m o n m u s t be c h o s e n .
While d e m o n s exist in n u m b e r s dwarfing t h e s u p p o s e d o v e r p o p u l a t i o n
of t h e e a r t h , a n d while any of t h e s e may be s u m m o n e d to m a n i f e s t a t i o n ,
it is best to begin with those t h a t have been evoked on n u m e r o u s occasions
by m a n y different M a g i c i a n s , a n d on whom t h e most i n f o r m a t i o n h a s
been collected.
A l t h o u g h all t h a t is really needed for d e m o n i c e v o c a t i o n
is t h e n a m e of t h e d e m o n , it would be foolish a n d often c o u n t e r p r o d u c t i v e
to call forth b e i n g s who t h e S o r c e r e r knows n o t h i n g of.
T h e m o d e r n S t u d e n t of Black Magick is f o r t u n a t e in t h a t it is no
longer n e c e s s a r y to travel by foot across d e s e r t a n d up m o u n t a i n r a n g e s
129
W O R K S
to
the
Temples
convince
or
O F
libraries
D A R K N E S S
where
the
great
grimoires
are
guarded,
its k e e p e r t h a t he is a worthy disciple, t r a n s l a t e t h e work
from a d e a d t o n g u e into a l a n g u a g e t h a t very few a r e lucky to have
l e a r n e d , a n d to s t u d y t h e text for years u n d e r t h e t u t e l a g e of its keeper
in o r d e r to use its power and s u m m o n t h e d e m o n s t h e r e i n .
While such
g u a r d e d g r i m o i r e s do exist today, t h o s e a r e usually released only to t h e
m e m b e r s of the
O r d e r of t h e g u a r d i a n s ,
a n d t h e I n i t i a t e will access
t h e m all in due t i m e .
Being t h e c o r n e r s t o n e s a n d t h e i m m o r t a l i t y of t h e W o r k s of
Darkness,
m o s t of t h e
ancient
t o m e s have
been
p r e s e r v e d in
print,
t r a n s l a t e d into t h e most c o m m o n l y used l a n g u a g e s , a n d a r e now easily
c o m e by.
Most
can be
purchased
and
delivered
without
Magician ever having to leave h i s h o m e , if he so c h o o s e s .
the
Black
Other more
r a r e t e x t s , in t h e i r o r i g i n a l p r i n t e d e d i t i o n s , may be r a t h e r costly a n d
difficult to c o m e by, a l t h o u g h a majority of t h e s e a r e t h e guilty p l e a s u r e s
of book collectors a n d can easily be d o n e w i t h o u t .
Search t h e text of the classic a n d m o d e r n g r i m o i r e s t h o r o u g h l y ,
r e a d i n g a n d r e r e a d i n g t h e a t t r i b u t e s of each d e m o n , g a z i n g at t h e i r
sigils, a n d p r o n o u n c i n g t h e i r n a m e s .
Often, t h r o u g h t h i s m e t h o d , one
p a r t i c u l a r d e m o n may c o m e to life on t h e page, calling to you, t e m p t i n g
you to evoke him a n d no o t h e r .
Yield to t h e t e m p t a t i o n .
T a k e d o w n the
d e m o n ' s n a m e or h i g h l i g h t it in t h e g r i m o i r e .
If no such a u t o m a t i c
selection
is
occurs,
accomplish
your
simply
specific
find
the
demon
that
best
equipped
to
goal.
W h e n you have found a d e m o n with which you will work, you
a r e left with t h e t a s k of p r e p a r i n g for t h e r i t u a l itself.
The m o s t difficult
p a r t of successfully evoking an a s t r a l e n t i t y is in the c o m m u n i c a t i o n
between
the
Black
evocation attempts,
Magician
this
m e d i t a t i o n s g e n e r a t e and
and
the
demon.
In
many
is w h e r e t h e S u m m o n i n g fails.
first-time
The initial
i m b u e t h e area with e n o u g h energy for t h e
feat, t h e c o n j u r a t i o n i s recited, a n d t h e d e m o n a n s w e r s b y p r e s e n t i n g
himself before t h e S o r c e r e r .
Once he is t h e r e , however, his p r e s e n c e
will e i t h e r go c o m p l e t e l y u n n o t i c e d by t h e Evocator, who d o e s not know
w h a t a d e m o n ' s p r e s e n c e feels like nor p o s s e s s e s t h e faculties to look
b e n e a t h t h e layers of illusion to see what is truly t h e r e ; or t h e Evocator
d o e s feel t h e d e m o n c o m i n g into m a n i f e s t a t i o n , b u t lacks t h e knowledge
or ability to b r i n g it fully into b e i n g .
nearby
astral
plane
waiting,
and
T h e d e m o n t h e n l i n g e r s in the
eventually
130
returns
to
the
place
of
C H A P T E R
D E M O N I C
N I N E
E V O C A T I O N
D a r k n e s s from w h e n c e it c a m e .
The
Dabbler
described
evocation of t h e d e m o n .
above
evoked, such is only a m e a n s to an e n d .
hold
communication
means
by
which
has
one
goal
in
mind:
the
While it is t r u e t h a t t h e d e m o n n e e d s to be
with t h e
information
The first goal of evocation is to
demon,
such
can
gathered,
be
m e t h o d s b e exacted, a n d c h a n g e s b e m a d e .
communication
desires
be
being t h e
laid
out,
The s e c o n d goal should b e
t h e final a c h i e v e m e n t of t h e will of t h e Sorcerer,
W i t h b o t h of t h e s e
r e q u i s i t e s firmly in place, every e v o c a t i o n is g u a r a n t e e d to be successful.
Without them, the
Dabbler is trying to achieve n o t h i n g , and he will
succeed.
T a k i n g i n t o account y o u r p e r s o n a l clairvoyant abilities as you
have been able to consciously access t h e m , decide by w h a t m e a n s or
t h r o u g h which type of m e d i u m c o m m u n i c a t i o n with t h e d e m o n s h o u l d
be held.
If you have b e c o m e t h e I n i t i a t e of t h e Art of scrying, h a v i n g
m a s t e r e d t h e all of t h e exercises given in t h e e i g h t h c h a p t e r of t h i s
book, you s h o u l d need no m e d i u m w h a t s o e v e r , b u t simply should be
able to s h u t out t h e lights, open y o u r Vision, a n d b e g i n t h e evocation.
It is r a r e , however, for the P r a c t i t i o n e r to wait p a t i e n t l y u n t i l he h a s
perfected h i s Art before a t t e m p t i n g evocation and d i v e r s e o t h e r r i t u a l s .
Such is the driving spirit of t h e Black M a g i c i a n : he w a n t s it all, a n d he
m u s t have it now.
be e n c o u r a g e d .
R a t h e r t h a n d i s s u a d i n g t h i s line of t h i n k i n g , it is to
P a t i e n c e is a virtue in h u n t i n g and chess, b u t p e r s i s t e n c e
is usually t h e key t h a t o p e n s the d o o r .
If you a r e able to scry with any u s a b l e efficiency, t h e d e m o n
will need to be evoked in a m a n n e r t h a t will facilitate t h i s type of
communication.
In
most
disciplines,
the
rituals
of
evocation
vary
slightly for t h e s u m m o n i n g of a d e m o n w h e n scrying t h a n w h e n you
will be able to i n t e r a c t with t h e d e m o n directly.
Unfortunately, the
d e m o n m a n i f e s t s in lesser power a n d solidity when different m e t h o d s
a r e used.
real
T h e evocation itself does not need to c h a n g e w h e n t h e only
alteration
summoned
is
how
i n t o full
communication
is
m a n i f e s t a t i o n on t h e
held.
physical
The
demon
plane
can
even
S o r c e r e r n e e d s t h e use of devices to see, h e a r , a n d s p e a k with it.
be
if t h e
This
will g u a r a n t e e t h a t t h e full power a n d p r e s e n c e of t h e d e m o n is focused
on t h e Black Magician and on his g o a l , will give no r o o m for d o u b t as to
w h e t h e r t h e d e m o n was actually " h e r e , " a n d will p a v e t h e way with
each evocation to t h e fulfillment of t h e S o r c e r e r ' s a b i l i t i e s .
131
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
PREPARING THE WAY FOR THE D E M O N
Special
evocation.
Temple
preparations
are
needed
for
the
ritual
of
It is often a good idea to d r a w , t r a c e , or o t h e r w i s e lay down
a physical r e p r e s e n t a t i o n of t h e Circle on t h e g r o u n d , so t h a t at all
t i m e s you can see w i t h o u t d o u b t t h e b o u n d a r y b e t w e e n yourself and
the Summoned.
magician
This Circle is n o t m e a n t as a device by which t h e
m a y keep t h e h o r r i b l e fiends with
which he is w o r k i n g at
bay, b u t firmly e s t a b l i s h e s for t h e self and for t h e d e m o n t h a t o n e place
is set a s i d e for you, and t h e o t h e r for it.
m a d e to be t h e
More i m p o r t a n t l y , t h e Circle is
m e t a p h y s i c a l c e n t e r of t h e u n i v e r s e ,
the
axis of all
existence.
To t h e s o u t h of t h e Circle, a t r i a n g l e should be d r a w n : t h e
T r i a n g l e of M a n i f e s t a t i o n .
demon.
This is t h e space t h a t is set aside for t h e
D e s p i t e t h e claims o f Kabbalists, t h e T r i a n g l e d o e s n o t c o n s t r a i n
the e n t i t y w i t h i n it like s o m e astral p r i s o n , b u t gives it a definite a r e a
in which it is to m a t e r i a l i z e ,
construct
a
permanent
particle board.
A good n u m b e r of E v o c a t o r s prefer to
Triangle
of
Manifestation
from
plywood
or
The T r i a n g l e should be e q u i l a t e r a l , each edge b e i n g at
least two feet long.
If a p e r m a n e n t T r i a n g l e is d e s i r e d , it s h o u l d be
p a i n t e d flat black with a red b o r d e r along t h e edges a n d a perfect circle
within it also b o r d e r e d in red.
While t r a d i t i o n a l l y w o r d s of power or
n a m e s of God were i n s c r i b e d a l o n g the sides in t h e black s p a c e s b e t w e e n
the
edges
of t h e
constraining
the
Triangle
evoked
and
entity,
the
such
inner
Circle,
words
of
supposedly
power
mockery of t h e b e i n g s t h a t you a r e a s k i n g a s s i s t a n c e of.
are
further
merely
a
If it is d e s i r e d ,
t h e p h r a s e s , "Ex R h o m b u s in T r i a n g u l a r u m , " "Ex R e g n u m S p i r i t u s in
M a n i f e s t u s , " "Tuam es Eliciat," may be w r i t t e n , o n e on each e d g e of t h e
T r i a n g l e , in red.
" F r o m t h e Circle to t h e T r i a n g l e ,
Spirits i n t o M a n i f e s t a t i o n , you a r e licensed."
e s t a b l i s h e s t h e function of t h e Triangle,
Evocator
than the
from t h e Realm of
The s i m p l e d e c l a r a t i o n
m o r e for t h e benefit
of t h e
evoked.
The T r i a n g l e of M a n i f e s t a t i o n , e i t h e r m a d e from wood or d r a w n
on t h e g r o u n d , s h o u l d be in t h e s o u t h e r n p o s i t i o n , one of t h e v e r t i c e s of
t h e T r i a n g l e p o i n t i n g s o u t h away from t h e Circle and t h e O p e r a t o r ,
a
permanent
inscribed,
Triangle
the
Manifestus,"
vertex
and
"Ex
was
constructed,
connecting
Rhombus
the
with
lines
the
"Ex
in T r i a n g u l a r u m , "
132
above
Spiritus
If
incantation
Regnum
s h o u l d be
in
pointed
C H A P T E R
N I N E
:
D E M O N I C
E V O C A T I O N
away from t h e Circle, t h e line "Tuam Es Eliciat," being closest to t h e
Circle, a n d r u n n i n g parallel t o its d i a m e t e r .
Most H e r m e t i c occult disciplines r e q u i r e t h e color of t h e light
in t h e T e m p l e to coincide with t h e s p h e r e or original p r o v i n c e of t h e
evoked
entity,
suggesting that
it
is
already
difficult
enough
for t h e
e n t i t y to t r a v e l from its h o m e to t h e physical p l a n e , a n d to c o n s t r u c t a
t e m p o r a r y b o d y by which it m a y m a k e itself seen to t h e O p e r a t o r ; t h e
Magician
s h o u l d t h e r e f o r e a c c o m m o d a t e t h e evoked e n t i t y by
the Temple
appear
like u n t o
the
spirit's
home.
In
making
actuality,
this
p r e p a r a t i o n is m o r e for t h e s u b j u g a t i o n of t h e Evocator's mind t h a n for
facilitation of t h e e n t i t y ' s m a t e r i a l i z a t i o n .
It allows t h e Evocator to
c o n s t a n t l y be a w a r e of t h e t y p e of e n t i t y he is calling, a n d why he is
doing s u c h .
It k e e p s him focused.
T h e n a t u r a l r e s i d e n c e of d e m o n s is an a b y s m a l r e a l m of c h a o s .
Their color is t h e a b s e n c e of color, t h e i r light is t h e a b s e n c e of light.
c a n n o t be r e c r e a t e d by any l a m p filter or t i n t e d b u l b .
It
They have t h e
power to b l a c k e n s u n s a n d d e s t r o y civilizations; m a n i f e s t i n g i n s i d e t h e
Triangle is a
without
m i n o r feat, a n d t h e a b s e n c e of light t h a t t h e y r e q u i r e
question
accompanies
their
presence.
A t a p e r e d black c a n d l e s h o u l d be placed at each p o i n t of t h e
Triangle.
In m o r e a d v a n c e d forms of e v o c a t i o n , i n s i d e t h e circle which
is within t h e T r i a n g l e may be placed a c e n s o r filled with i n c e n s e or
other materials.
Occult t h e o r y s t a t e s t h a t a s a s t r a l e n t i t i e s h a v e a s t r a l
bodies, in o r d e r to manifest t h e m s e l v e s they n e e d d e n s e p a r t i c l e s t h a t
they can m a n i p u l a t e into a visible body.
fallacy to t h i s t h e o r y .
T h e r e is s o m e t r u t h a n d s o m e
While specific m i x t u r e s , i n c e n s e s , oils, a n d o t h e r
fluids may p r o v i d e a c e r t a i n h e i g h t e n e d e n e r g y to t h e ritual in general
a n d to t h e a r e a of t h e T r i a n g l e in p a r t i c u l a r , t h e d e m o n is not b u i l d i n g
a physical b o d y in t h e evocation in o r d e r to a p p e a r .
critical
mass
It is g a t h e r i n g a
of e n e r g y i n t o a confined s p a c e , such e n e r g y b e i n g its
manifested b o d y , which t h e Sorcerer, with his s e n s e s a t t u n e d t o t h a t
p l a n e , may b e h o l d .
The s u b s t a n c e within t h e T r i a n g l e ,
if a n y , only
serves t o s t r e n g t h e n t h e link b e t w e e n t h e physical a n d t h e s p i r i t u a l .
For this r e a s o n , blood is always t h e best s u b s t a n c e - spirit in fluid form,
liquid power - an art t h a t is explained later in t h i s text.
of
these
initial
experimentations
with
evocation,
For t h e p u r p o s e s
however,
such
a
catalyst is n o t n e c e s s a r y , a l t h o u g h a simple i n c e n s e may be u s e d t h e r e
if desired, o t h e r w i s e t h e circle within t h e T r i a n g l e should r e m a i n e m p t y
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
until t h e d e m o n o c c u p i e s it.
T h e a l t a r should hold the ritual dagger, chalice, a n d t h e sigil of
t h e d e m o n to be s u m m o n e d .
Two black c a n d l e s may be u s e d on t h e
a l t a r if t h e t h r e e s u r r o u n d i n g t h e T r i a n g l e do not p r o v i d e e n o u g h light
to clearly see the sigil a n d to r e a d t h e c o n j u r a t i o n .
If you are u s i n g a
scrying m i r r o r , it s h o u l d be placed in t h e c e n t e r of t h e a l t a r , a n d care
s h o u l d be t a k e n to k e e p t h e c a n d l e l i g h t a n d r i t u a l i t e m s from c a s t i n g a
g l a r i n g reflection in it.
opened
to
the
pages
This book may also be on the a l t a r or n e a r it,
containing
c o n j u r a t i o n of t h e d e m o n .
the
formula
of
evocation
and
the
A n o t e b o o k and pen s h o u l d be n e a r t h e a l t a r
as well, to take w r i t t e n n o t e of i m p o r t a n t p o i n t s a n d to j o u r n a l t h e
r i t u a l o n c e it is finished.
A l t h o u g h in s o m e evocations it is b e t t e r to s t a n d , a n d in o t h e r s
s i t t i n g c r o s s - l e g g e d on t h e g r o u n d is p r e f e r r e d , in m o s t O p e r a t i o n s of
evocation s i t t i n g in a chair facing t h e altar a n d t h e T r i a n g l e w h e r e i n
t h e d e m o n will m a n i f e s t is t h e most c o m f o r t a b l e a n d effective p o s i t i o n ,
especially when u s i n g a scrying device such as a m i r r o r .
FORMULA OF E V O C A T I O N
t.
M e d i t a t e a n d focus y o u r m i n d upon the Work t h a t you are
about
to
perform.
respect.
drawing
Light
a
the
Circle
Approach
the
candles
around
around
the
evocation
the
altar
with
awe
Triangle.
and
and
Before
yourself,
stand
i m m e d i a t e l y o u t s i d e of t h e T r i a n g l e of M a n i f e s t a t i o n , t h e ritual
d a g g e r in your right h a n d .
Placing t h e p o i n t of t h e dagger to
t h e v e r t e x closest t h e altar, visualize t h e d a g g e r a n d t h e spot
t h a t i t t o u c h e s glowing red.
T r a c e t h e e n t i r e T r i a n g l e , leaving
a glowing red i m p r i n t as its a s t r a l d o u b l e .
It is t h i s e n e r g e t i c
i m p r i n t t h a t t h e d e m o n will see a n d will r e c o g n i z e as t h e space
t h a t has been set aside for it.
S t a t e : "Triangle of t h e Art, by
t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s I seal you up as t h e platform for t h e
manifestation
2 .
of
the
demon
(name
and
title
R e t u r n to y o u r place b e h i n d t h e a l t a r .
Circle a r o u n d yourself a n d t h e altar,
of demon}."
Draw t h e fiery b l u e
t h e edge of it
meeting
t h e closest p o i n t of t h e T r i a n g l e before you.
Often in t h e
Practitioner's
grown
first
evocations,
134
before
he
has
more
C H A P T E R
N I N E
:
D E M O N I C
E V O C A T I O N
c o m f o r t a b l e in t h e p r e s e n c e of d e m o n s t h a n his own friends,
an i n e v i t a b l e anxiety will c r e e p up inside him o n c e t h e Circle
and t h e T r i a n g l e a r e d r a w n .
He can feel t h e power of his
W o r k i n g swaying in t h e air and can all b u t h e a r t h e d e m o n
r u s t l i n g at t h e gates of reality.
and
clear
your
yourself
composure
once
and
It is t h e r e f o r e a good idea to sit
more
focus
before
before
proceeding,
calling
the
regaining
demon
into
manifestation.
3 .
T r a c e t h e sigil of t h e d e m o n to be evoked with t h e point of t h e
ritual
dagger,
visualizing each
t o u c h e d by t h e b l a d e .
line
glowing
darkly as
it
is
Place t h e p a l m s of y o u r h a n d s on t h e
a l t a r t h e sigil of t h e d e m o n b e t w e e n t h e m .
Gaze i n t o it until it
flashes a n d o p e n s , s i g n a l i n g t h a t t h e d e m o n is a w a r e of you
a n d t h e r i t u a l you a r e p e r f o r m i n g , a n d his a t t e n t i o n a n d power
a r e focused in your d i r e c t i o n .
4.
Eyes locked with t h e flashing sigil, clearly and firmly recite
"(Name of demon),
the following c o n j u r a t i o n :
I call you forth
into t h i s T r i a n g l e , to take form before me a n d to speak in a
(N.), by t h e P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s , I
voice which I u n d e r s t a n d .
call you h e r e .
(N.), come!"
If it is m a d e u n m i s t a k a b l y clear in
t h e g r i m o i r e w h e r e i n t h e d e m o n ' s n a m e was found t h a t it is
subject to a n o t h e r d e m o n , it's S u p e r i o r Spirit, you may choose
to
i n s e r t such
a
line
as,
"In t h e
name
of,
(Superior Spirit),
a p p e a r before m e , " a l t h o u g h such d e m o n i c n a m e - d r o p p i n g i s
never a b s o l u t e l y n e c e s s a r y and may be e n t e r e d or o m i t t e d at
the
5.
Evocator's
wish.
W h e n t h e final w o r d s o f t h e c o n j u r a t i o n are s p o k e n , "(N.),
c o m e ! " move y o u r eyes to t h e T r i a n g l e .
Even if you a r e u s i n g
a scrying m i r r o r to c o m m u n i c a t e with t h e d e m o n , it will not
be m a t e r i a l i z i n g in t h e m i r r o r itself, b u t i n s i d e of t h e T r i a n g l e .
The m i r r o r is only a window t h r o u g h which you can see t h e
d e m o n , a r e m o t e device t h a t will allow you to view t h a t which
h a s m a t e r i a l i z e d o u t s i d e of t h e Circle.
Using t h e same relaxed
gaze as with t h e c h a r g i n g of t h e sigil, look into t h e T r i a n g l e .
You
s h o u l d have felt
a
definite
135
connection
with
t h e energy
W O R K S
O f
D A R K N E S S
s i g n a t u r e of t h e d e m o n when its sigil was o p e n e d .
Silently,
calmly s e a r c h y o u r feelings d e e p e r , g a i n i n g full a w a r e n e s s of
all t h a t is o c c u r r i n g most subtly within you.
still
With your mind
c o n n e c t e d t o t h e d e m o n ' s specific energy s i g n a t u r e
your eyes still
focused w i t h i n t h e T r i a n g l e ,
"(N.), c o m e , " r e p e a t e d l y .
call
the
and
words,
Without too many repetitions having
to be m a d e , you will begin to feel t h e p r e s e n c e of t h e d e m o n
coalescing in t h e T e m p l e , s t r e a m i n g up from t h e abyss into
t h e T r i a n g l e of M a n i f e s t a t i o n .
If you a r e using a scrying m i r r o r , gaze into it as t h e d e m o n
m a t e r i a l i z e s in t h e T r i a n g l e , o t h e r w i s e c o n t i n u e to allow your
g r e a t e r vision to o p e n until you can view t h e d e m o n s t a n d i n g
before you.
words,
a
prepared.
Most often, t h i s e x p e r i e n c e i n d u c e s an u t t e r loss of
phenomenon
for
which
the
Sorcerer
needs
to
be
It is u n u s u a l for t h e d e m o n to s p e a k first, a n d even
if it d o e s , n o t one p o r t i o n of t h e rniniscule power you have over
this situation should be jeopardized.
W h e t h e r t h e d e m o n speaks
or w a i t s , greet him respectfully, yet in t h e s a m e f i r m n e s s with
which t h e c o n j u r a t i o n was given.
"(NJ, I w e l c o m e you to my
T e m p l e , a n d I t h a n k you for c o m i n g .
While
a
large
b o d y of m o d e r n
I am (your name)."
Magicians
demand
that the
E v o c a t o r ask t h e evoked to sign its n a m e in t h e m i r r o r or on a
piece of p a r c h m e n t , claiming t h a t it is infallible a s t r a l Law
t h a t a s p i r i t c a n n o t sign a n y n a m e b u t its own, it is r a r e for
any b u t t h e S u m m o n e d t o a p p e a r w h e n t h e s i m p l e s t e p s above
are adhered to.
Although you may ask t h e d e m o n to give its
s i g n a t u r e if you d e s i r e , it is well e n o u g h to ask its n a m e .
Most
often, if i n d e e d a falsifier is p r e s e n t , it will o v e r - e x a g g e r a t e its
s u p p o s e d t i t l e a n d d e s c r i p t i o n , lying poorly like m e n d o .
such
a
minor
instance,
the
entity
should
be
In
dismissed
immediately and the entire process of the Working should be
restarted.
O t h e r w i s e , c o n t i n u e with t h e p r o p o s i t i o n .
It is n e c e s s a r y to s t a t e to t h e d e m o n y o u r specific d e s i r e s , as
concisely as p o s s i b l e .
No c o m m a n d s a r e to be m a d e , b u t a
s i m p l e p r o p o s a l of w h a t you d e s i r e .
136
"(N.), I have S u m m o n e d
C H A P T E R
N I N E
:
D E M O N I C
E V O C A T I O N
you forth so t h a t I may..."
If it is knowledge you seek, ask t h e
demon
having
specific
questions,
prepared
them
beforehand.
If i n s t e a d you d e s i r e a certain c h a n g e to take effect in y o u r
life, let t h a t be k n o w n .
Do not s k i r t a r o u n d w o r d s , s t u t t e r , or
find yourself c o n f o u n d e d with b a s h f u l n e s s .
likely already knows your d e s i r e ,
The d e m o n most
a n d is w a i t i n g for you to
spell it o u t .
9 .
Once t h e d e m o n has offered the i n f o r m a t i o n which you seek,
or you have come to an a g r e e m e n t on t h e c o u r s e of future
events,
t h a n k t h e d e m o n again for c o m i n g ,
d i s m i s s it.
and
respectfully
"(N.), I t h a n k you for c o m i n g a n d for s h a r i n g y o u r
k n o w l e d g e and power with me, y o u r b r o t h e r and c o m r a d e in
Darkness.
R e t u r n now t o your d o m a i n a n d begin t h e Work
t h a t lies a h e a d .
Performing
a
By t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s , you are d i s m i s s e d . "
banishing
ritual
unnecessary and counterproductive,
following
the
evocation
is
r i d d i n g t h e T e m p l e o f t h e energy
and power by which t h e W o r k s of D a r k n e s s r e i g n .
Before c l o s i n g t h e
ritual e n t i r e l y , j o u r n a l t h e O p e r a t i o n i n y o u r n o t e b o o k , citing a n y t h i n g
t h a t is of i m p o r t a n c e or t h a t s t a n d s out in y o u r m i n d .
This j o u r n a l
e n t r y is to be p u t away from sight for at least t h r e e days following t h e
evocation,
allowing
the
mind
to
return
to
psychically i n t e r f e r i n g with t h e d e m o n ' s work.
writing, s t a n d a n d blow out t h e c a n d l e s .
its
inert
state
without
W h e n you h a v e finished
Visualize the blue Circle a r o u n d
you fading, as well as t h e red Triangle before you.
W h e n all has r e t u r n e d
to its p r e v i o u s s t a t e , you may leave t h e T e m p l e m o r e a god t h a n before.
13?
C H A P T E R
T E N
SPIRITS OF THE DEAD
N e c r o m a n c y h a s b e e n one of t h e most t a b o o occult p r a c t i c e s in
n e a r l y all places a n d at all t i m e s in h u m a n h i s t o r y .
undercurrent
throughout
the
world,
infecting every c u l t u r e of a n t i q u i t y .
its
It has existed as an
subterraneous
presence
J u s t as it h a s always existed, it
h a s always r e m a i n e d a s c o r n e d p r a c t i c e .
Religions have feared t h e art
of s p e a k i n g with t h e s p i r i t s of dead b e c a u s e of t h e k n o w l e d g e t h a t it
might bring the Necromancer, because of the unrest it might cause the
ancestor to rouse him from his peace, because of t h e possibility of d e m o n i c
m e d d l i n g , o r d u e t o t h e s i m p l e and i n n a t e h u m a n fear o f t h e u n k n o w n
and
the
inevitable.
A word of w a r n i n g is also given to t h e
from
the
majority
of r i t u a l
s u r r o u n d yourself w i t h .
Magicians:
you
aspiring Necromancer
become
that
which
you
One who a s p i r e s t o b e c o m e m o r e godly a n d
Divine s h o u l d evoke angelic b e i n g s and p o w e r s ; one w h o l u s t s for power
a n d a u t o n o m o u s c o n t r o l over his world s h o u l d deal with t h e devils a n d
t h e d a r k n e s s t h a t b r i n g s such c o n t r o l ; a n d only h e w h o would lust for
d e a t h a n d a t r o p h y of t h e body, m i n d a n d E t e r n a l e s s e n c e would hold
c o m p a n y with t h e d e a d .
N e c r o m a n c y is an art t h a t
is
s h u n n e d by
s t u d e n t s a n d M a s t e r s of every a l i g n m e n t a n d a l l i a n c e .
As t h e biblical
King Saul
realized,
even after
his own capital
t r e a t m e n t of w i t c h e s and s o o t h s a y e r s , a s i t u a t i o n may arise w h e n only
t h e d e a d will d o .
M o s t often, t h e s p i r i t s of t h e d e a d a r e s u m m o n e d a n d
c o n s t r a i n e d to p r o v i d e
information
that
is
specific to t h e knowledge
p o s s e s s e d by t h e s p i r i t , or m o r e a c c u r a t e l y , t h e k n o w l e d g e t h a t was
p o s s e s s e d by t h e
flesh.
i n d i v i d u a l before his or h e r t r a n s l a t i o n b e y o n d t h e
Ancient p r o p h e t s a n d l e a r n e d m e n a r e risen from t h e grave t o
c o n t i n u e t h e i r t e a c h i n g s , advise t h e i r s t u d e n t s , t o clarify p o i n t s m a d e
c e n t u r i e s ago, o r t o c o n t i n u e t h e i r p r o p h e c i e s from t h e g r a v e .
In the
p a s t c e n t u r y it has b e c o m e increasingly p o p u l a r to c o n t a c t a relative
t h a t has p a s s e d on in o r d e r to find s o m e s o r t of c l o s u r e , or s o m e t i m e s to
seek a c l o s e n e s s with a loved o n e t h a t has died, such p r a c t i c e s b e i n g t h e
sole financial s u p p o r t for psychic m e d i u m s a n d professional c h a n n e l e r s .
138
C H A P T E R
As
the
term
T E N
S P I R I T S
necromancy
O F
implies,
T H E
D E A D
however,
one of t h e
most
r e m a r k a b l e a b i l i t i e s which s e e m s to be u n i v e r s a l in t h e realm of t h e
dead
is
a
startling knowledge
of t h e
immediate
future.
It
is
this
knowledge t h a t is s o u g h t by t e e n s g a t h e r e d ' r o u n d ouija b o a r d s , m i d d l e
aged w o m e n s w i n g i n g p e n d u l u m s , a n d Black Magicians crowded t o g e t h e r
over a p a r t i c u l a r g r a v e .
It is t h i s k n o w l e d g e of future events - events
t h a t , unlike t h o s e of t h e p a s t and p r e s e n t , can be c h a n g e d or profited
from - t h a t p u s h e s t h e t a b o o on n e c r o m a n c y even further.
not know t h e future, yet we c a n .
We should
The d e a d s h o u l d be d e a d , yet they
know and t h e y will tell all w h e n they are a s k e d ,
THE NATURE OF THE DEAD
Perhaps
t h e afterlife,
the
and
single
greatest
misconception
n e c r o m a n c y is tied to e r r o n e o u s
what occurs w h e n t h e body d i e s .
concerning
beliefs
spirits,
concerning
It is t h o u g h t t h a t after d e a t h t h e soul
of the subject e x p e r i e n c e s o n e of t h r e e e v e n t s : t h e soul is j u d g e d by God
or one of His affiliates and is s e n t to w h a t e v e r p e r m a n e n t afterlife t h a t
it has e a r n e d , w h e t h e r such is h e a v e n , hell, Valhalla, or t h e next life on
t h e E t e r n a l W h e e l ; t h e soul r e m a i n s on e a r t h in spirit form to look after
relatives a n d loved o n e s ;
or, as is t h o u g h t to be t h e most c o m m o n
o c c u r r e n c e with t h o s e s p i r i t s t h a t are to be s u m m o n e d in t h e rites of
N e c r o m a n c y , t h e soul of t h e d e p a r t e d will leave t h e o b s o l e t e b o d y which
once held it, yet will e i t h e r not realize t h a t it is no l o n g e r alive or will
b e c o m e lost in t h e a b s o l u t e confusion of t h e t r a n s m i g r a t i o n from o n e
s t a t e to t h e o t h e r , a n d t h e soul will w a n d e r t h e e a r t h aimlessly and
hopelessly.
In t h e n e c r o m a n t i c r i t e s , as well as s p o n t a n e o u s m a n i f e s t a t i o n s
of t h e d e a d to t h e living, t h e manifested soul is t h o u g h t to be delivering
some u r g e n t a n d p e r s o n a l i z e d m e s s a g e about life, afterlife, God, or m o r e
specific i s s u e s in t h e q u e r e n t ' s life; or, it h a s m a n i f e s t e d in a plea for
help and for freedom a n d r e l e a s e , p e r h a p s by t h e r e s o l u t i o n of u n s e t t l e d
m a t t e r s or by o b t a i n i n g j u s t i c e for w r o n g s d o n e to t h e p e r s o n in his life.
In a c t u a l i t y , t h e afterlife is so d e p e n d a n t on t h e i n d i v i d u a l t h a t
t h e r e are d o z e n s of possible final d e s t i n a t i o n s for e a c h p e r s o n , m a k i n g it
impossible for any b u t t h e r e l i g i o u s to s t a t e with s u r e t y t h a t , "When
you die, you will..."
T h e r e a r e , however, s t a n d a r d s a n d m e a s u r e m e n t s
t h a t have b e e n n o t i c e d , s t u d i e d , c a t a l o g u e d , a n d found to be c o n s i s t e n t
139
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
t h r o u g h o u t i n t e r a c t i o n s b e t w e e n t h e living a n d t h e d e a d .
These quasi-
scientific findings, c o u p l e d with g e n u i n e e x p e r i e n c e in t h e occult a n d
its H i g h e r Mysteries offer t r e m e n d o u s i n s i g h t i n t o t h e a c t u a l i t y of t h e
effects
and
phenomena
associated
with
Necromancy.
It has b e c o m e generally accepted in o u r W e s t e r n w o r l d of a b s o l u t e
duality t h a t j u s t as t h e r e is good and evil, right a n d w r o n g , male and
female, t h e r e is also b o d y a n d s o u l : two halves of t h e self t h a t , a l t h o u g h
they a r e in o p p o s i t i o n , work t o g e t h e r to m a k e up t h e w h o l e .
belief is
limited
to
a
Judeo-Christian
paradigm,
nearly
Such a
every
other
religion a n d belief s y s t e m recognizing t h a t t h e r e a r e finer, m o r e s u b t l e
bodies which link spirit to flesh, t h e t r u e Soul of m a n being u n t o u c h a b l e ,
a n d such b e i n g t h a t which is released i n t o its u n i q u e afterlife once t h e
body h a s ceased to s u s t a i n life.
In o r d e r to c o m p r e h e n d t h e p r i n c i p l e of m u l t i p l e s p i r i t u a l bodies,
it is n e c e s s a r y to b r e a k away from t h e m e m o r i z e d j a r g o n t h a t h a s been
t r a d i t i o n a l l y u s e d to d e s c r i b e such, a n d i n s t e a d redefine all t e r m s in a
m a n n e r t h a t is
Magician.
more reflective of t h e E t e r n a l e x i s t e n c e of t h e Black
T h i s t h i n g t h a t has b e e n called t h e soul or t h e spirit t h a t is at
t h e core of h u m a n b e i n g s can be seen not as an i n t a n g i b l e , t r a n s p a r e n t
t h i n g t h a t is c o m p l e t e l y s e p a r a t e from t h e p e r s o n , b u t r a t h e r as a real
being t h a t exists h e r e a n d now whose glory a n d r a d i a n c e is so great
t h a t it c a n n o t be u n d e r s t o o d by t h e use of t h e n o r m a l s e n s e s .
The
H i n d u s refer to t h i s Being as t h e Atma S a r u p , or often as S u p e r s o u l .
M o d e r n H e r m e t i c i s t s e x t e r n a l i z e t h e God w i t h i n as its first m a n i f e s t a t i o n
as t h e Holy G u a r d i a n Angel.
The s a m e idea was p u t i n t o a science
fiction f o r m a t by L. Ron H u b b a r d , t e a c h i n g t h a t w h a t is n o r m a l l y called
a soul is in a c t u a l i t y a godlike e n t i t y called a T h e t a n , which is capable
of
exerting
destruction.
its
unlimited
Through
the
power
over
disciplines
space,
of
the
time,
creation,
and
various
religions
and
m e t a p h y s i c a l s y s t e m s , t h e I n i t i a t e will c o m e to a c o n s c i o u s r e a l i s a t i o n
of his T r u e I d e n t i t y , a n d will t h u s consciously b e c o m e a God a m o n g
bipeds.
T h e s e a r e not new i d e a s .
most a n c i e n t r e l i g i o n s .
In fact, t h e y a r e t h e o l d e s t ideas of t h e
T h e Godself, b e i n g a s u p r e m e e n t i t y in a reactive
u n i v e r s e , leaves its i m p r e s s i o n like f o o t p r i n t s w h e r e v e r it t r a v e l s .
this
manner,
the
physical
body,
"selves" is one such i m p r e s s i o n .
that
which
most
humans
call
In
their
It is t h e Godself leaving a physical
i m p r e s s i o n o n t h e physical u n i v e r s e .
140
Similar impressions are made on
C H A P T E R
T E N
more subtle levels, like
point of impact.
water (the
:
S P I R I T S
T H E
D E A D
ripples that fade the farther they get from the
Although the impression made by the pebble upon the
ripples) will
reach the other side of the lake, by that time
they will not be visible to the eye.
the
O F
A n d s o w e are G o d s m a k i n g r i p p l e s i n
ocean of existence.
J u s t a s t h e p r e s e n c e o f t h e G o d s e l f l e a v e s its i m p r e s s i o n u p o n t h e
p h y s i c a l p l a n e i n t h e f o r m o f a b o d y , o t h e r s u c h i m p r e s s i o n s are m a d e
at more
subtle levels.
Even
after the G o d s e l f has d e p a r t e d from this
universe,
a
skeleton
remains
interred;
the
other
impressions
unnoticed, also remain.
the
Godself has
brought
up
juggernaut
left
into
that
While
the
he
grass
has
grows
made,
where
those
his
that
body
are
was
usually
A n d j u s t as the skeleton may be e x h u m e d once
it
forever,
visible
once
and
light,
was
the
to
invisible
bear
impressions
witness
of the
may also be
presence
of the
there.
disinterment
of the
physical
robbery, the e x h u m a t i o n of the spiritual
remains
is
called
grave
remains is called Necromancy.
Of the two, grave robbery is often better tolerated.
A l t h o u g h the core
entity which m a d e up the person N. no longer exists in a recognizable
form, the i m p r e s s i o n s that he made upon this universe may be noticed
and
interacted
with.
When
mechanical
program
reproduce,
gradually
that
the
will
weaken
physical
cause
and
it
body
to
is
grow,
eventually
born,
it
develop,
die.
initiates
a
strengthen,
The
physical
impression of the Godself is the only one with such a program, the finer
bodies that
for t h e
once
duration
made
u p the w h o l e p e r s o n
of their
remaining in their places
habitations.
J u s t a s t h e i m p r e s s i o n o f the h u m a n b o d y w a s i n l i f e a r e c e i v e r ,
conveyor,
and
storage
of
information
and
knowledge,
the
subtler
remains hold the same knowledge, in even more depth than was realized
in life - a n d t h o s e s u b t l e r r e m a i n s do n o t d i e a n d d e c a y , b u t d r i f t in
their places so long as their places exist.
W h e n the "spirit" of a dead is s u m m o n e d to visible and audible
manifestation,
that
astral
impression
is
therefore
not
the
eternal
part
of t h e p e r s o n t h a t s h o u l d h a v e p a s s e d on to an a f t e r l i f e , b u t is i n s t e a d a
shadow of that eternal being, a ripple that was caused by the presence
of a G o d .
141
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
THE DEAD SPEAK
In i n t e r a c t i n g with t h e d e a d , e i t h e r willed by m e a n s of ritual or
b y s p o n t a n e o u s m a n i f e s t a t i o n , v a r i o u s m e t h o d s have b e e n a n d still a r e
surfacing
by
which
their messages.
who
has
these
intelligent
ripples
in
reality
communicate
S o m e of t h e s e are as s i m p l e as a feeling t h a t a loved o n e
r e c e n t l y p a s s e d a w a y is in
the
room,
whereas others
may
i n c l u d e objects m o v i n g w i t h o u t a p p a r e n t s t i m u l i a n d full-on p o s s e s s i o n
of an
individual
by
the
deceased,
inheriting
verbal
and
sometimes
physical m a n n e r i s m s s h o w n by t h e d e c e a s e d in life.
S o m e of t h e m o r e w e l l - k n o w n forms of afterlife c o m m u n i c a t i o n
a r e given below with brief d e s c r i p t i o n s .
While a few of t h e s e may s e e m
to be n o t h i n g m o r e t h a n t h e m i n d creating an illusion for itself to believe,
o t h e r s have b e e n a n d will c o n t i n u e to be p r o v e n as effective t o o l s for t h e
Necromancer.
l.
Perhaps
the
most
popular
that
of
recent
communication
is
Electronic
Instrumental
T r a n s Com m u n icat i o n .
trend
Voice
in
afterlife
Phenomenon
Electronic
or
Voice
P h e n o m e n o n (EVP) utilizes t a p e r e c o r d i n g s of static s o u n d to
" c a p t u r e " t h e voices of t h e d e a d in t h e b a c k g r o u n d of t h i s w h i t e
noise.
The s p e c t r a l voices, which a r e u s u a l l y l i m i t e d to a few-
w o r d s , a r e h e a r d only in t h e p l a y b a c k of t h e r e c o r d i n g r a t h e r
t h a n i m m e d i a t e l y , m a k i n g a two-way c o n v e r s a t i o n m o r e t h a n
a
little s t r a i n e d .
Once a
s e g m e n t of feedback,
which
may
initially s o u n d like a blip of s t a t i c n o i s e , is d e t e r m i n e d to in
fact be a voice from t h e o t h e r side a t t e m p t i n g to c o m m u n i c a t e
through the machine, that segment can be uploaded into a
computer program
where
it
may be
enhanced
and
clarified
u n t i l t h e r e is no d o u b t t h a t it is a d i s t i n c t voice p r e s e n t i n g a
specific m e s s a g e , which is c o n s i d e r e d to be m o r e a l o n g t h e lines
of
Instrumental
tech
TransCommunication.
c o m p u t e r software
and
hardware,
Without
such
however,
the
highwould-
be N e c r o m a n c e r is left with s o m e t h i n g t h a t s o u n d s a lot like a
blip of s t a t i c n o i s e .
communicating
with
T h e d r a w b a c k s of u s i n g t h i s form of
the
s p i r i t s of t h e
Necromantic setting are obvious.
noise
produced
in
a
practical
While l i s t e n i n g t o t h e w h i t e
by any t y p e of s t a t i c
142
dead
wavelength
generator
C H A P T E R
can
give
scrying
T E N
rise to
into
a
:
S P I R I T S
automatic
blank
O F
T H E
ciairaudient
black
mirror,
D E A D
episodes,
and
the
much
like
technologically
savvy occult i n v e s t i g a t o r may have t h e s e c r e t s of t h e u n i v e r s e
r e v e a l e d by t h e voices of t h e d e a d , t h e real value of EVP and
ITC may well be lost to t h e Black Magician t h a t is s t a r v i n g for
serious
and
immediate
results.
Moving from t h e m o d e r n world of technological Sorcery a n d
i n t o t h e earliest d a y s of N e c r o m a n c y , we find figures such as
the
Sumerian
and the
their
Sha'etemmu,
the
notorious Madame
way
embodied
the
communication
with
the
mediumship.
Through
Pythia
at
Oracle
Blavatsky, who
most
dead:
the
of
widespread
channeling,
induction
of
Delphi,
p r a c t i c e d a n d in
form
otherwise
trance
of
called
states
and
a t t u n e m e n t with t h e energy of t h e being to be c h a n n e l e d , the
m e d i u m invokes s o m e or all of t h e intelligence,
individual
aside
c h a r a c t e r i s t i c s of t h e e n t i t y ,
and
becoming
the
mouthpiece
power, a n d
p u s h i n g h e r identityfor
the
spirit.
The
e x p e r i e n c e d psychic m e d i u m is u s u a l l y capable of c o n t r o l l i n g
t h e i n t e n s i t y , d e p t h , a n d d u r a t i o n o f t h e u n i o n with t h e spirit
of t h e
dead,
making a
d i s t i n c t , yet
distant
mental
contact,
t a k i n g on a p o r t i o n of t h e p e r s o n a l i t y of the d e a d , or s o m e t i m e s
a l l o w i n g t h e s p i r i t to e n t e r her b o d y completely, to an e x t e n t
t h a t m o s t would call p o s s e s s i o n .
channeling,
once
mastered,
can
A l t h o u g h t h e t e c h n i q u e of
open
doorways
within
the
S o r c e r e r a n d is n e c e s s a r y for W o r k i n g s such as A s s u m p t i o n of
F o r m s a n d d e m o n i c self-possession, in t h e rites of N e c r o m a n c y ,
channeling
gives
the
Necromancer
little
control
c o m m u n i c a t i o n itself, a n d r o b s h i m of t h e
of t h e
third person.
One
of t h e
over
the
objective v a n t a g e
only i n s t a n c e s
in
which
c h a n n e l i n g may possibly be of use in s p e a k i n g with t h e d e a d is
if an
experienced
through
with
as
that
little
medium
medium
restraint
the
as
were
to
Sorcerer
he
channel
could
would
with
the
hold
spirit,
and
conversation
another
person.
F i n d i n g a g e n u i n e a d e p t c h a n n e l e r , however, is no easy task,
a n d d u e to t h e oft o c c u r r i n g p r o b l e m of conveying t h o u g h t s
a n d e m o t i o n s in any usable s y n t a x , a good deal of confusion
a n d f r u s t r a t i o n will m a r k t h e first d o z e n or so r i t u a l s , until
143
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
t h e N e c r o m a n c e r a n d t h e m e d i u m l e a r n t o r u s h a n d roll i n
sync
with
one
another,
or
try
until
you
leave
another
N e c r o m a n c e r t o s u m m o n forth y o u r s u b t l e r e m a i n s t o c o n t i n u e
your
work.
A u t o m a t i c w r i t i n g is a m e t h o d of afterlife c o m m u n i c a t i o n t h a t
g a i n e d g r o u n d i n t h e late 1 8 0 0 s a n d r e m a i n e d a n active p a r t
of folk Magick a n d t r a d i t i o n at least a few d e c a d e s i n t o t h e
1900s.
Today, automatic writing has become a game played
at s l u m b e r p a r t i e s , used as a s e r i o u s t e c h n i q u e to c o n t a c t t h e
o t h e r side by o l d e r w i t c h e s who
their
magical
careers,
have used n o t h i n g b u t for
eccentric
clairvoyant
poseurs,
and
o c c a s i o n a l l y by t h o s e P r a c t i t i o n e r s of t h e Art who have yet to
discover
more
effective
communication.
automatic.
and
Automatic
reliable
means
writing
is
of
afterlife
exactly
that
-
I t r e q u i r e s n o d i s c i p l i n e , t r a i n i n g , o r occult a b i l i t y .
T h e D a b b l e r s i m p l y h o l d s a p e n in h a n d , t h e tip of it r e s t i n g
a g a i n s t a piece of p a p e r on a h a r d a n d s t a b l e s u r f a c e .
spirits
may
be
called
difference if t h e y a r e .
out
to,
although
it
rarely
The
makes
a
The m i n d is t h e n d i s t r a c t e d from the
pen completely t h r o u g h a t e l e v i s i o n s h o w , a book, a movie,
belly d a n c e r s s w i n g i n g flaming s w o r d s , or w h a t e v e r it m i g h t
t a k e t o d i v e r t t h e O p e r a t o r ' s a t t e n t i o n from t h e very r e a s o n
that
he
is
seeking
this
entertainment
in
the
first
place.
S o m e t i m e s falling to s l e e p in a r e c l i n e r with pen in h a n d a n d
notepad
in
lap i s c l a i m e d t o
writing samples.
produce spectacular automatic
O n c e t h e c o n s c i o u s m i n d is focused e l s e w h e r e ,
t h e h a n d will s t a r t to move of its own a c c o r d , at first c r e a t i n g
squiggles
on
the
deciphered,
or
p a p e r , which
will
form
sometimes paragraphs.
is
the
same
witchboard,
draws
the
force
dowsing
rods
actual
words,
squiggles
to be
sentences,
and
The m e t h o d b e h i n d a u t o m a t i c w r i t i n g
that
swings the
may remain
moves
pendulum
together.
the
planchette
clockwise
The
or
across
the
counter,
and
subconscious
mind
e x e r t i n g c o n t r o l over t h e physical body w i t h o u t t h e c o n s c i o u s
a w a r e n e s s of t h e i n d i v i d u a l is called t h e i d e o m o t o r effect.
In
occult t h e o r y , t h e s u b c o n s c i o u s m i n d is a filter for all of t h e
t h o u g h t s b u z z i n g i n t h e collective u n c o n s c i o u s ,
144
w h i c h , since
C H A P T E R
T E N
:
S P I R I T S
O F
T H E
D E A D
it is s h a r e d by all p e o p l e t h r o u g h o u t t i m e and s p a c e , is in a
way
mind
omniscient.
through
individual
Supposedly,
the
to
above
consciously
tapping
mentioned
access
t r u e a n d always r e l e v a n t .
into
gadgets
specific
this
will
universal
allow
information
the
that
is
T h e great fallacy in t h e belief t h a t
t h e i d e o m o t o r effect as a tool of o m n i s c i e n c e is t h e fact t h a t t h e
brain
itself
is
the
relay
between
the
universal
mind
and
microcosmic conscious awareness.
Often, j u s t as with ouija
boards,
portion
the
Dabbler
m o v e m e n t of t h e
meet
what
he
is
in
some
pen,
and
manipulates
would
like
to
hear
conscious
those
from
of
the
m o v e m e n t s to
the
"spirits,"
or
s o m e t i m e s projects o n t o t h e p a p e r t h a t which he fears he will
be t o l d .
At the very least, he will find t h a t t u r n i n g off t h e
m i n d is not as s i m p l e as t u r n i n g on t h e t e l e v i s i o n , and c a n n o t
keep his a t t e n t i o n from t h e pen s q u e e z e d in his h a n d or t h e
p a p e r t h a t keeps r u s t l i n g on his l a p .
able
to
use
automatic
communication
writing
effectively
The few t h a t have b e e n
or o t h e r
and
forms
consistently
of i d e o m o t o r
swear
by
that
Art, a n d a l t h o u g h in t h e worst case s o m e i m p o r t a n t m e s s a g e s
m a y be
scribbled
originate
with
subconscious
far too
on
the
mind),
much
the
dead,
such
speculation
paper
(some
transferred
to
of which
the
communication
is
vague,
and interpretation,
may even
paper
via
the
open
to
a n d is only a
flake of ice r e s t i n g on t h e very tip of t h e iceberg.
Reflexology is a t e c h n i q u e t h a t has g a i n e d m o m e n t u m t h e last
few d e c a d e s , c o n s i d e r e d by its a d h e r e n t s to be an a b s o l u t e l y
infallible,
"scientifically
proven"
method
of d i v i n a t i o n .
In
t h e first e x p e r i m e n t s with reflexology, also known as "muscle
t e s t i n g , " t h e q u e r e n t h o l d s his a r m out t o his side, parallel t o
t h e deck.
An a s s i s t a n t asks a p r e d e t e r m i n e d q u e s t i o n , such a s ,
"Are t h e r e any spirits in this r o o m ? "
The q u e s t i o n s asked always
d e m a n d an affirmative or negative reply, a n d t h e reply given
by t h e q u e r e n t is always in t h e affirmative.
At t h e s t a t e m e n t
of t h e affirmative a n s w e r , t h e a s s i s t a n t p u s h e s d o w n on t h e
querent's
arm,
the
amount
of force
used
consistent throughout the interrogation.
supposedly
being
If t h e a n s w e r w a s ,
i n d e e d , "Yes," t h e q u e r e n t ' s a r m will n o t m o v e , or if it d o e s ,
145
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
t h e m o v e m e n t will be slight, yet t h e s t r e n g t h of t h e m u s c l e s
will hold t h e i r place.
If t h e affirmative a n s w e r was not in
a c t u a l i t y reflective of t h e u n s e e n t r u t h , t h e m u s c l e s will give
way a n d the a r m will easily be p u s h e d d o w n .
The t h e o r y and
e x p l a n a t i o n given by m u s c l e t e s t i n g e x p e r t s a n d d e v o t e e s is
that,
once again, the subconscious
mind
is linked
with
the
Universal Mind, a n d t h e r e f o r e k n o w s all, a n d t h e w h o l e of t h e
self is w e a k e n e d by telling a lie.
s u s t a i n a falsehood,
Therefore, the muscles cannot
and t h e s t r e n g t h of t h e a r m c o l l a p s e s .
A l t h o u g h t h e q u e r e n t may, on s o m e c o n s c i o u s level, exert m o r e
s t r e n g t h for s o m e q u e s t i o n s t h a n o t h e r s , j u s t a s t h e a s s i s t a n t
may do so w h e n asking certain q u e s t i o n s , or may "fool" t h e
t e c h n i q u e in t h e s a m e way t h a t t h e a d e p t c r i m i n a l may easily
fool a p o l y g r a p h test, t h e practice is u s e d m o r e a n d m o r e by
modern
therapists,
self-proclaimed
such
metaphysicians
unwitting
charlatans
and
claiming
to
spiritual
have
the
a n s w e r s to E t e r n i t y literally at t h e i r f i n g e r t i p s .
Direct c o m m u n i c a t i o n with t h e d e a d is t h e only m e t h o d t h a t
t h e N e c r o m a n c e r can t r u s t fully.
W h e n his own eyes see t h e i r
faces, his own e a r s h e a r t h e i r w o r d s , a n d often his own skin
feels t h e i r icy t o u c h , he c a n n o t d e n y t h a t he has s p o k e n with
the dead.
Once t h e g r e a t e r vision of t h e Black Magician is
a w a k e n e d , he may speak with t h e dead t h r o u g h a m i r r o r , or
he may c o m m u n e with t h e m as they s t a n d before h i m .
Such
an i n t e r a c t i o n t a k e s far m o r e d i s c i p l i n e to achieve t h a n s i t t i n g
and w a i t i n g for a voice to a p p e a r in r e c o r d e d s t a t i c or for a pen
to s c r i b b l e o u t dead w o r d s , a n d it p u t s t h e spirits far closer
than
most
are
comfortable
with.
Through
this
method,
however, t h e d e a d will rise from t h e i r graves a n d will s t a n d
before the Sorcerer to answer his questions and to do his bidding.
146
C H A P T E R
T E N
:
S P I R I T S
O F
T H E
D E A D
LINKS TO THE OTHER SIDE
Summoning
the
dead
to
visible
appearance,
whether
such
a
m a n i f e s t a t i o n t a k e s place in a m i r r o r or scrying device, or w i t h i n t h e
Triangle
of
Evocation.
Manifestation
itself,
differs
only
slightly
from
Demonic
Since d e m o n s h a v e existed in a form t h a t has e n d u r e d from
t h e i r a b s e n c e of a b e g i n n i n g a n d will c o n t i n u e to exist as such until
t h e i r a b s e n c e of an e n d , it is relatively easy to m a k e a s t r o n g c o n n e c t i o n
with o n e p a r t i c u l a r d e m o n t h r o u g h his n a m e o r sigil.
T h e d e a d have
no such a u t o m a t i c c o n n e c t i o n s , no sigils or w o r d s of p o w e r t h a t will
s u m m o n t h e m , a n d only t h e m , t o t h e T e m p l e .
Also u n l i k e d e m o n s , t h e
s h a d o w s of t h e d e a d a r e usually not actively w a t c h i n g t h e h u m a n race,
waiting t o b e called b y t h o s e t h a t p o s s e s s t h e m o t i v e a n d t h e m e a n s .
The d e a d exist as a reflection t h a t does not move from t h e w a t e r ' s surface
once t h e living walk away.
T h e i r s p o n t a n e o u s i n t e r a c t i o n with t h o s e
t h a t r e m a i n in life a r e for t h e m o s t p a r t c o i n c i d e n t a l ; t h e fact t h a t t h e y
are seen by t h o s e t h a t love t h e m is d u e to t h e love held by t h e living,
allowing t h e m t o see t h a t which they miss s o m u c h , r a t h e r t h a n t h e
notion t h a t t h e d e a d have great c o n c e r n for what t h e living a r e d o i n g .
The
necessary
connection
to
the
deceased
is
much
easier
to
e s t a b l i s h when t h e N e c r o m a n c e r had a p e r s o n a l r e l a t i o n s h i p with him
or h e r in life.
In such a case, t h e P r a c t i t i o n e r n e e d s to g a t h e r items
owned a n d beloved by t h e d e c e a s e d : a favorite piece of j e w e l r y , a p i c t u r e
of her t h a t was h u n g in her h o m e , a n y t h i n g t h a t was p e r s o n a l to her
that can be u s e d as a c a t a l y s t for t h e m e m o r i e s of t h e d e a d .
These
items, often called rivets or fetish i t e m s , c r e a t e a n d s u s t a i n t h e link
between t h e N e c r o m a n c e r a n d t h e s p i r i t o f t h e d e a d .
I n t h e i n s t a n c e t h a t t h e Black Magician h a s n e v e r met o r k n o w n
t h e d e c e a s e d in life, a n d has access to no i t e m s once b e l o n g i n g to t h e
d e c e a s e d , a bit m o r e h o m e w o r k a n d p e r s o n a l i n v o l v e m e n t is n e e d e d in
c r e a t i n g a link with t h e s u b t l e i m p r e s s i o n s m a d e by t h e p e r s o n in life.
Libraries,
genealogy
research
centers,
internet
family
history
sites,
a n d n e w s p a p e r o b i t u a r i e s a r e p l a c e s t h a t t h e s e a r c h can b e g i n .
As
much
as
personal
information
about
the
dead
should
be
collected
p o s s i b l e , as well as any p h o t o g r a p h s t h a t can be p h o t o c o p i e d or p r i n t e d
from a c o m p u t e r .
A t r i p to t h e c e m e t e r y w h e r e t h e body of t h e d e c e a s e d
is i n t e r r e d may also be in o r d e r .
While many N e c r o m a n c e r s prefer to
perform t h e i r r i t u a l s over t h e graves t h e m s e l v e s , which you may do if
147
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
it h e i g h t e n s your c o n n e c t i o n to t h e d e a d , it would be sufficient to m a k e
a h e a d s t o n e r u b b i n g by laying a piece of t h i n p a p e r over t h e h e a d s t o n e
a n d r u b b i n g it w i t h p o w d e r e d g r a p h i t e , black chalk, or c h a r c o a l , which
can be b r o u g h t b a c k to t h e T e m p l e .
The
criminally
inclined,
and
perhaps
criminally
insane
N e c r o m a n c e r may be p o s s e s s e d to u n e a r t h t h e r e m a i n s of the deceased,
u s i n g t h e skull, t h e right or left h a n d , a section of s p i n e , t h e whole
s k e l e t o n , or s i m p l e p e r s o n a l effects w i t h which t h e c o r p s e was b u r i e d
for use in his n e c r o m a n t i c r i t u a l .
possessing these
physical
remains
While it is b e y o n d d i s p u t e t h a t
will e s t a b l i s h
a
greater connection
with t h e u n s e e n r e m a i n s of t h e d e c e a s e d , t h e w o r k involved a n d t h e
risk t a k e n in d o i n g so m o s t often is not w o r t h the r e w a r d .
It is claimed
by t r a d i t i o n a l N e c r o m a n c e r s t h a t if o n e of t h e h a n d s , t h e skull, or a
section of s p i n e ( t h e u p p e r m o s t t h i r d of t h e s p i n e ) is p o s s e s s e d by t h e
S o r c e r e r , t h e s p i r i t of t h e d e a d m u s t obey his c o m m a n d s and will be
b o u n d to serve the Black Magician indefinitely so long as the above
m e n t i o n e d i t e m s a r e in his p o s s e s s i o n .
Having d i s c i p l i n e d oneself in
t h e Dark Arts a n d being filled with t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s , t h e reign of
t h e Black Magician will
never be in c o n t e s t , s u c h fetish i t e m s being
simple t r i n k e t s t h a t could easily be d o n e w i t h o u t , so long as a link can
be
m a d e with
t h e specific spirit t h a t he wishes to
summon,
and a
c o n n e c t i o n can be m a d e to t h e land of t h e dead.
RAISING THE DEAD
The Temple should be prepared with the Triangle and the altar.
U p o n t h e a l t a r t h e chalice s h o u l d be set to t h e left, a n d s h o u l d be filled
halfway with
aged
wine,
warmed
to
room
temperature.
The
ritual
d a g g e r is to be set on t h e right edge of t h e a l t a r , its t i p p o i n t i n g to the
s o u t h , t o w a r d s t h e T r i a n g l e of M a n i f e s t a t i o n .
A black c a n d l e is to be set
to t h e left a n d a violet c a n d l e to t h e r i g h t .
T h e symbol of the d o u b l e -
a r m e d cross is to be d r a w n on p a p e r a n d set in t h e c e n t e r of t h e a l t a r .
All of t h e fetish i t e m s t h a t have b e e n collected a r e to be kept in a small
box next to t h e a l t a r .
At each p o i n t of t h e T r i a n g l e a violet c a n d l e
s h o u l d be set.
1.
M e d i t a t e a n d focus y o u r m i n d u p o n t h e W o r k t h a t you are
a b o u t to perform.
Light the c a n d l e s a r o u n d the T r i a n g l e .
148
Stand
C H A P T E R
T E N
;
S P I R I T S
O F
T H E
D E A D
o u t s i d e of t h e T r i a n g l e of M a n i f e s t a t i o n , t h e r i t u a l d a g g e r in
y o u r right h a n d .
closest
the
touches
Placing t h e point o f t h e dagger t o t h e vertex
altar,
glowing
visualize t h e d a g g e r a n d
red.
Trace t h e
t h e spot
entire Triangle,
glowing red i m p r i n t as its a s t r a l d o u b l e .
that
it
leaving
a
S t a t e : "Triangle of
t h e Art, by t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s I seal you up as t h e platform
for t h e m a n i f e s t a t i o n of t h e spirit of t h e d e c e a s e d , (name of
deceased).'
2.
R e t u r n to t h e a l t a r .
Draw t h e fiery b l u e Circle a r o u n d yourself
a n d t h e a l t a r , t h e edge of it m e e t i n g t h e closest p o i n t of t h e
T r i a n g l e before you.
W h e n t h e Circle a n d T r i a n g l e are sealed
as g a t e w a y s i n t o t h e land of t h e d e a d , a c e r t a i n e n e r g y sweeps
i n t o t h e r o o m , like a s a d n e s s t h a t will never be eased.
Take the
chalice in your right h a n d a n d raise it in t h e air, as if giving a
toast.
death
Announce:
"I d r i n k to you, (name of deceased), a n d to
itself, t h a t t h e y who can n e v e r a g a i n d r i n k will d r i n k
through me."
Do not d r i n k t h e e n t i r e chalice of w i n e .
All t h a t
is d e s i r e d is to fill your m o u t h with t h e t a s t e of it.
3.
T r a c e t h e symbol of t h e d o u b l e - a r m e d c r o s s with t h e
dagger.
Bring
ritual
Gaze i n t o t h e symbol a n d let your vision o p e n i n t o it.
to
mind
your Ascent,
y o u r n e e d for
knowledge, your
r e a s o n for calling t h i s spirit from t h e realm of d e a t h .
t h e symbol u n t i l it b e g i n s
flashing.
Gaze at
With y o u r eyes still fixed
o n t h e d o u b l e - a r m e d cross, reach i n t o t h e box a n d r e t r i e v e the
fetish i t e m s , one at a t i m e , and place t h e m on t o p of t h e symbol.
Look at each o n e as you do so, visualizing t h e c o n n e c t i o n t h a t
t h e d e c e a s e d had with t h e s e i t e m s , w h a t t h e y m e a n t t o h e r ,
h o w they a r e r e l a t e d to her
personality and
i n d i v i d u a l self.
Gaze at each of t h e s e i t e m s as they a r e placed on t h e d o u b l e a r m e d c r o s s as if each o n e is a sigil, a physical r e p r e s e n t a t i o n
of t h e s p i r i t of t h e d e a d .
4.
W h e n all of t h e i t e m s sit on the a l t a r , l o o k i n g at t h e lot of t h e m
clearly a n d
firmly r e c i t e t h e
following c o n j u r a t i o n :
"(Name
of deceased), 1 call you forth i n t o t h i s T r i a n g l e , to take form
before me a n d to speak in a voice which I u n d e r s t a n d .
149
As in
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
(N.), by
life you had a form, now in d e a t h s h o w yourself to me.
(N.), c o m e ! "
t h e P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s , I call you h e r e .
If t h e
n a m e s o f t h e d e c e a s e d p a r e n t s a r e k n o w n , t h e y m a y also b e
used (e.g.
"By t h e n a m e of y o u r f a t h e r
n a m e of y o u r m o t h e r
5.
When
, c o m e , by t h e
, come.").
t h e final words of t h e c o n j u r a t i o n a r e s p o k e n , "(JVJ,
c o m e ! " move y o u r eyes to t h e T r i a n g l e .
you
are
using
a
scrying
mirror
to
O n c e a g a i n , even if
communicate
with
the
deceased, she will not m a t e r i a l i z e in t h e m i r r o r itself, b u t i n s i d e
of t h e T r i a n g l e .
Using t h e s a m e relaxed gaze as with t h e
c h a r g i n g of t h e sigil, look i n t o t h e T r i a n g l e .
Cast y o u r gaze
a g a i n at t h e i t e m s you have collected in c o n n e c t i o n with t h e
deceased.
Feel
strengthening.
the
link
that
you
have
made
with
her
With y o u r m i n d still c o n n e c t e d t o t h e i d e n t i t y
of t h e d e a d a n d y o u r eyes still looking i n t o t h e T r i a n g l e , call
the
words,
"(N.),
come,"
repeatedly.
Without
too
many-
r e p e t i t i o n s having to be m a d e , you will begin to feel t h e presence
of t h e d e a d g a t h e r i n g in t h e T e m p l e , s t r e a m i n g in from t h e
r e a l m of d e a t h i n t o t h e T r i a n g l e of M a n i f e s t a t i o n .
6.
If you a r e u s i n g a scrying m i r r o r , gaze i n t o it now as the
deceased materializes in the Triangle; otherwise, continue to
allow
your g r e a t e r
vision
s t a n d i n g before you.
to
open
until
you
can
view
her
T h e u n s p e a k a b l e s a d n e s s t h a t was felt at
t h e o n s e t of t h e r i t u a l will i n c r e a s e , a n d often t h e N e c r o m a n c e r
will feel as if t h e e n t i r e T e m p l e h a s b e e n t r a n s p o r t e d s o m e p l a c e
beneath
the sea,
t h e real world.
initial
sentences
a n y t h i n g a t all.
heavy a n d d a r k , cloudy a n d
isolated
from
S o m e t i m e s t h e d e a d will s p e a k first, often t h e i r
not
making
much
sense,
not
relevant
to
U n l e s s t h e s e first w o r d s a r e r e l e v a n t t o you,
d i s m i s s t h e m a n d greet t h e s p i r i t of t h e d e a d respectfully, yet
in t h e s a m e f i r m n e s s with which t h e c o n j u r a t i o n was given.
"(N,), I welcome you to my T e m p l e , a n d I t h a n k you for c o m i n g .
I
7.
am
You
(your
name)."
may ask t h e s p i r i t to give its n a m e , a n d a l t h o u g h its
f e a t u r e s may be d i s t o r t e d , it will still b e a r a r e s e m b l a n c e to its
150
C H A P T E R
T E N
i m a g e in life.
S P I R I T S
O F
T H E
D E A D
It is i m p o r t a n t to be d i r e c t and to keep t h e
c o n v e r s a t i o n focused w h e n d e a l i n g with t h e d e a d , a s they t e n d
t o w a r d s confusion, a n d if allowed they will confuse t h e ritual
entirely.
8.
It is n e c e s s a r y to s t a t e to t h e d e c e a s e d what it is you need to
k n o w , as concisely as p o s s i b l e .
Tell t h e s p i r i t t h a t you have
specifically s u m m o n e d her b e c a u s e of t h e knowledge t h a t she
possessed
in
knowledge.
life,
and
that
you
now
are
in
need
of
that
A l t h o u g h t h e y are not a d e p t in specific a r e a s of
m a n i p u l a t i o n of reality as are d e m o n s , t h e dead also have t h e
m y s t e r i o u s ability to m a k e
minor changes
in your life very
quickly, if t h e y a r e asked to do s o .
9.
Once t h e d e c e a s e d has offered t h e i n f o r m a t i o n t h a t you d e s i r e d ,
or you have given h e r a m i n o r task to a c c o m p l i s h , t h a n k t h e
s p i r i t a g a i n for c o m i n g , and respectfully d i s m i s s her.
t h a n k you
me.
"(N.), I
for c o m i n g a n d for s h a r i n g y o u r knowledge with
R e t u r n now t o y o u r place i n d e a t h a n d seek t h e p e a c e a n d
rest for which you h u n g e r .
By t h e P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s , you a r e
dismissed."
Some m o r e s e n s i t i v e N e c r o m a n c e r s may feel a s t r o n g s y m p a t h y
with t h e s p i r i t , not w a n t i n g to send it back to its p r e v i o u s s t a t e , b u t
i n s t e a d b e g i n looking for a way to free it.
T h e r e a l m b e t w e e n t h i s life
a n d t h a t t h a t lies b e y o n d is t h e h o m e of t h e s e s h a d o w s .
place t h a t t h e y can exist.
It is the only
Even w h e n a Magician believes t h a t he h a s
sent t h e spirit on to a b e t t e r place, he surely has not, as t h e same p a t h e t i c
manifestation
will
stand
before
another
u n c h a n g e d from t h e day t h e p e r s o n died.
journal
the
Operation
in
your
notebook,
i m p o r t a n c e or t h a t s t a n d s out in your m i n d .
magician
at
another
time,
Before closing t h e r i t u a l ,
citing
anything
that
is
of
Finish the w i n e , blow out
t h e c a n d l e s a n d r e t u r n t h e fetish i t e m s t o t h e box, which can b e p u t
away, d e s t r o y e d , or t h e i t e m s can be r e t u r n e d to t h e i r m e m o r i a l p l a c e s .
151
C H A P T E R
E L E V E N
B L O O D RITUAL
The d a r k red fluid t h a t r u n s t h r o u g h o u r veins is t h e m o s t
potent
naturally
occurring,
self-regenerating,
t h e r e a l m s a b o v e , below, and in b e t w e e n .
powerful
link
between
Some claim t h a t t h e crystal
is t h e gateway b e t w e e n m a t t e r and energy, s o m e say it is t h e b r a i n ,
a n d o t h e r s will claim it is t h e s u n , t h e m o o n , or t h e s t a r s t h a t c o n n e c t s
m a n to god.
N o n e of t h e m have ever b e e n i m m e r s e d in b l o o d , or s o a k e d
t h e g r o u n d in it to o p e n a gateway to E t e r n i t y .
As t h e C h r i s t i a n c h u r c h grew to m o n s t r o u s h e i g h t s , folklore
b e g a n t o s p r e a d c o n c e r n i n g t h e h u m a n sacrifice o f u n b a p t i z e d c h i l d r e n ,
t h e g r e a t e s t mockery of a God who offered h i s only b e g o t t e n son as a
blood sacrifice for the sins of t h e world.
With t h e rise of m o d e r n Satanism
t h r o u g h o u t t h e mid p a r t of t h e 2 0 "
c e n t u r y , u r b a n l e g e n d s b e g a n to
>
rise to a fevered pitch with t h e s u p p o s e d recovery of s u p p r e s s e d m e m o r i e s
of S a t a n i c Ritual Abuse, w h e r e i n t h o u s a n d s of p s y c h o t h e r a p y p a t i e n t s
were
induced
physical
human
into
abuse,
and
remembering
psychological
infant
a
lifetime
of forgotten
reprogramming,
and
not
sexual
least
of
and
all
sacrifice.
T h e folklore and m y t h s u r r o u n d i n g blood sacrifice is a mask
for a t r u e r o u t e to power t h a t h a s been utilized by t h e Black Magician
since t h e d a w n of evil; t h e m e m o r i e s r e c o v e r e d are
not
from e v e n t s
o c c u r r i n g in t h i s lifetime to t h e alleged victims, or even visions of lives
long p a s t , b u t is r a t h e r an atavistic r e m e m b r a n c e of a secret k n o w l e d g e
t h a t p e r h a p s m a n s h o u l d have never u n c o v e r e d .
The m i n d a t t i m e s
uses t h e g r e a t e s t h o r r o r t h a t a p a r e n t can i m a g i n e , t h a t of losing a
child to t h e h a n d s of an u n s t o p p a b l e force, to avoid c o n f r o n t i n g a d r e a d
reality t h a t t h e y are u n a b l e t o u n d e r s t a n d , leaving c h u r c h e s ,
support
g r o u p s , a n d t h e new religion of p s y c h i a t r y to p r e y upon t h e s e fears as a
new
form
of self-vindication.
B e n e a t h the false m e m o r i e s a n d t h e sanctified lies, however, is
an ocean of b l o o d .
s e e t h i n g with a
Behind t h e fear and confusion is t h e Black Magician
power t h a t fewer of his kind will e x p e r i e n c e as t h e
w o r l d b e c o m e s " l i b e r a t e d " from its terrifying p a s t .
152
B e h i n d t h e folklore
C H A P T E R .
B L O O D
E L E V E N
R I T U A L
a n d u r b a n legend is a reality t h a t lies in wait for t h e a s c e n d i n g Black
Master.
THF. VAMPIRE
Of all t h e m y t h s s u r r o u n d i n g blood a n d its use in t h e W o r k s of
D a r k n e s s , t h o s e involving v a m p i r e s
have b e c o m e t h e
most
infamous,
as well as t h e m o s t g l a m o r i z e d .
No l o n g e r a r e t h e c r e a t u r e s of t h e n i g h t
seen
by
as
undead pawns
driven
an
uncontrollable
instinct
and an
u n c o n s c i o u s service to t h e P r i n c e of D a r k n e s s , b u t now a r e s h o w n as
well g r o o m e d g e n t l e m e n in A r m a n i a n d Versace, feeding on t h o s e t h a t
they would o t h e r w i s e c o u r t ,
undeath.
and philosophizing the
life out of t h e i r
T h e c h u p a c a b r a of S o u t h America or t h e A k h k h a r u of S u m e r
have been all b u t f o r g o t t e n , replaced by Lestat a n d Vlad Dracul.
The
s e e t h i n g reality of v a m p i r i s m as an occult a r t h a s b e e n overlooked as
well,
the
attention
stolen
away
by
dissocialized
g a m e s , a n d a s u b c u l t u r e t h a t i n d u l g e s in
that
most
have
from
hardworking
t h e a p p e a r a n c e of an evil
forms
of
a
financial
family
to a
vampirism
obligation
religion
that
are
prevalent
that
sucks
demands
deal
directly
without these two,
with
in
the
our
life
modern
out
the drainage
p a r i s h i o n e r s ' blood a n d s o u l s i n t o t h e golden c u p .
vampirism
roleplaying
n e v e r even t o u c h e d .
Several
Babylon,
teens,
of a
of t h e
Only two t y p e s of
t h e W o r k s of D a r k n e s s ,
however,
and
d a r k i m m o r t a l i t y m a y never b e a t t a i n e d .
T h e m o s t easily recognized forms of v a m p i r i s m a r e t h o s e b a s i c
p r a c t i c e s o f t h e s a n g u i n e v a m p i r e , o r t h e v a m p i r e w h o uses physical
blood as a m e a n s to power.
If, as is p o s i t e d t h r o u g h o u t religion a n d
mythology, t h e blood t r u l y is t h e life, it is t h i s m y s t e r i o u s c o m p o n e n t
t h a t m a k e s t h e fluid s o v a l u a b l e t o t h e Black M a g i c i a n , w h o s e e k s p o w e r
over life.
T h e b l o o d of its own accord h a s no v i r t u e save for its direct
linkage to t h e E t e r n a l b e i n g t h a t is the g r e a t e r i d e n t i t y of m a n .
The
blood, t h e n , is only a n e c e s s a r y m e d i u m , a b a s e s u b s t a n c e , for t h a t
which
is
i n s u b s t a n t i a l yet
critical.
Although the sanguine vampire almost
invariably claims
that
his v a m p i r i c n a t u r e has b e e n such since b i r t h , a n i n i t i a t i o n i n t o t h e
p r a c t i c e is e s t a b l i s h e d at s o m e specific p o i n t .
Like b u d d i n g s e x u a l i t y ,
i n t e r e s t is g a i n e d in t h e p r a c t i c e , m a t e r i a l c o n c e r n i n g t h e s u b j e c t is
s o u g h t o u t , often b e c o m i n g m o r e g r a p h i c a n d d e s c r i p t with t i m e , a n d a
153
W O R K S
fantasy
begins
vampirism
is
to
form.
viewed
O F
Unlike
D A R K N E S S
natural
sexual
as t h e very i n c a r n a t i o n
interest,
however,
of t h e f o r b i d d e n .
No
socially a c c e p t a b l e m e a n s of gratification or r e l e a s e are available, and
p a t h o l o g y p r e s i d e s over t h e r e m a i n d e r o f t h e N e o p h y t e ' s j o u r n e y into
the
Blood
vampirism
Pool.
-
At
real
first,
vampirism
conversations
that
can
be
with
others
concerning
and
experienced
practiced
f i r s t h a n d - a r e kept in h u s h e d voices, b o o k s a r e h i d d e n away, and even
t h o u g h t s are not t h o u g h t t o o loudly lest they a r e b r o a d c a s t to all t h e
world.
In o r d e r to b e c o m e a v a m p i r e , so say t h e m y t h s a n d folklore,
t h e a s p i r a n t (or victim, as t h e case may b e ) m u s t have h i s blood sucked
by a p r e e x i s t i n g v a m p i r e , m u s t addictively d r i n k t h e blood of o t h e r s ,
m u s t sell h i s soul to s o m e devil or a n o t h e r , or, as is b e c o m i n g i n c r e a s i n g
p o p u l a r in fiction, o n e m u s t
drink t h e blood of a v a m p i r e , t h e r e b y
i n g e s t i n g t h e v i r u s t h a t will
mutate their genes
accordingly.
As m e n t i o n e d earlier, most living v a m p i r e s feel t h a t a d r a w
towards
their
nocturnal
t h e m o m e n t of b i r t h .
habits
and sanguinary
p r a c t i c e s existed from
While it is m o r e likely t h a t a p r e d i s p o s i t i o n in
g e n e s , or simply in p e r s o n a l i t y , was t r i g g e r e d early in age by some
e n v i r o n m e n t a l factor or o c c u r r e n c e , of any g r e a t or m i n o r significance,
it is
accepted
that the
aforementioned
t h e majority of t h e p e r s o n ' s life.
b r i d g e fantasy with
self-inflicted
finger.
d r a w was p r e s e n t t h r o u g h o u t
Most often, t h e v a m p i r i c Dabbler will
reality in t h e d r i n k i n g of h i s own blood t h r o u g h
wounds,
intradermal
syringes,
or s i m p l e
pinpricks
on
a
T h e m e t a l l i c t a s t e is as seductive as t h e idea of actually d r i n k i n g
blood, even if it is only a d r o p or two, a n d a l t h o u g h no real a m o u n t of
vital e n e r g y is r e a b s o r b e d t h r o u g h t h e blood, t h e stage is set for further
experimentation.
The Dabbler will quickly bore of a d r o p h e r e a n d t h e r e from his
own veins, a n d will e i t h e r fall by t h e wayside, or will seek out o t h e r s
with, or u p o n , who he may feed.
ground,
although
circles,"
where
Likeminded friends make a good testing
m o r e blood s e e k e r s are b e i n g a t t r a c t e d t o "feeding
several
people
interested
in
engaging
b l o o d l e t t i n g a n d d r i n k i n g do so from o n e a n o t h e r .
in
vampiric
Most feeding circles
r e q u i r e medical blood t e s t s t o b e t a k e n before a d m i t t a n c e into t h e g r o u p ,
as well as a n y c h a r a c t e r s c r e e n i n g each i n d i v i d u a l circle may d e s i g n a t e .
While
the
Neophyte's senses,
breaking
of
social
taboos
may
a n d t h e familiar t a s t e of blood
154
stimulate
the
may a r o u s e s o m e
C H A P T E R
E L E V E N
B L O O D
R I T U A L
secret p a r t of himself, it is only when he b e g i n s to ingest m o r e t h a n a
few t a b l e s p o o n s at o n c e t h a t t h e power within t h e liquid is t r a n s f e r r e d
to t h e i n d i v i d u a l .
Initially, t h e influx of power will s e e m to be a "high,"
or a s t a t e of e u p h o r i a , and possibly a feeling of near o m n i p o t e n c e .
Every
cell within h i s b o d y will s e e m to be m o r e alive, r a d i a t i n g a b r i g h t e r
light
than
ever
before,
yet
at
the
same
time
he
will
feel
himself
c o m p r e s s i n g i n t o a t i g h t e r s p a c e , his own p o w e r no longer drifting away
from
him
flowing
like
heat
leaving
through
him
rather
Although
t h e world
a
dying
carcass,
t h a n from
but
moving
inwards,
him.
around him begins to
darken,
nighttime
flooding i n a r o u n d h i m , t h e fledgling v a m p i r e a w a k e n s a s t h e power
t h a t he s i p h o n s from blood is infused in his own being.
With each feeding
session, h i s s e n s e s s h a r p e n , h i s m e n t a l p r o c e s s e s q u i c k e n , a n d his body
s t r e n g t h e n s even m o r e .
W h e n t h e Black Magician b e g i n s his i n i t i a t i o n
into v a m p i r i s m , he will find t h a t it b r i n g s an a d d e d s t r e n g t h to his
ritual, an a d d e d p o t e n c y to his Magick.
It is blood in its purest form t h a t
moves t h r o u g h t h e e t h e r t o w a r d s his v i c t i m s .
i n t o his T e m p l e .
I t i s blood t h a t s w a r m s
It is blood t h a t b e c o m e s his catalyst for A s c e n t .
W h e t h e r or not t h e energy of t h e feeding is b e i n g r e d i r e c t e d
through
ritual,
the
vampire
will
often
seek
out
better
methods
of
o b t a i n i n g his d r i n k , finding t h e r e l u c t a n t - s o m e t i m e s t h e u n w i l l i n g to be t h e b e s t d o n o r s .
Like an o p i u m a d d i c t , he c h a s e s t h e u l t i m a t e
e x p e r i e n c e , always n e e d i n g m o r e , never satisfied with t h e last fix.
In
s o m e cases, t h i s leads h i m i n t o c r i m i n a l i t y , a n d b e y o n d t h e c o n t r o l o f
t h e self t h a t acts as a type a n d a s h a d o w for h i s c o n t r o l over all t h i n g s .
In t h e case of t h e Black Magician who has affixed himself to h i s Destiny
and
rides
the
whirlwind
t o w a r d s Ascent,
sanguinary
vampirism
be s t r e t c h e d as far as it can go, a n d will be found lacking.
will
The medium
of blood will b e c o m e d r o s s , a n d will be cast a s i d e , leaving t h e v a m p i r e
to feed u p o n Blood Essence itself.
The
practice
of
what
is
usually
called
Psychic
Vampirism,
which is t h e act of d r a i n i n g a p e r s o n ' s vital force t h r o u g h n o n p h y s i c a l
m e a n s , is s i m p l e to l e a r n , easy to m a s t e r , a n d for t h e t r u e v a m p i r e , is
i m p o s s i b l e t o resist.
1 .
W h e n first l e a r n i n g to d r a i n a p e r s o n ' s e n e r g y , s t e a l i n g t h e i r
power
for
participant.
yourself,
Simply
you
may
ask a
155
need
friend,
the
lover,
help
of
a
willing
family m e m b e r ,
or
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
o t h e r a s s o c i a t e for h e r right h a n d , which you will h o l d , p a l m
d o w n , in y o u r left.
T h e right h a n d m o v e s e n e r g y from t h e self,
while t h e left h a n d moves energy i n t o t h e self.
As long as you
d o n ' t have a p a r t i c u l a r l y s i n i s t e r r e p u t a t i o n , most p e o p l e will
have little c o m p l a i n t in going along with w h a t e v e r y o u ' r e a b o u t
to d o .
Visualize a b r i g h t , b l u e light which fills t h e body of y o u r
subject.
I n h a l e , a n d feel t h i s light m o v i n g down h e r a r m a n d
t h r o u g h her h a n d , t i n g l i n g y o u r left h a n d as it leaves her a n d
enters
you.
Exhale,
and
rather
than
feeling
the
energy
r e t u r n i n g i n t o her, s e n s e it s e a l i n g itself i n s i d e of you with t h e
e x h a l a t i o n , b e c o m i n g your life-force r a t h e r t h a n h e r s .
Continue
to pull h e r e n e r g y from her with a d e e p b r e a t h in a n d seal it
within yourself as you b r e a t h e o u t .
with v a m p i r i s m
through touch
T h e first e x p e r i m e n t a t i o n s
will yield
minor results;
you
will s e n s e a slightly h e i g h t e n e d s t a t e of m i n d a n d s e n s a t i o n
a n d y o u r victim m a y notice a slight d i z z i n e s s or t i r e d n e s s .
With
each feeding of t h i s type, you will find t h a t you a r e a b l e to
drain
m o r e e n e r g y from y o u r victim in a s h o r t e r a m o u n t of
time,
soon
through
far
blood
surpassing the
high
that
was
once
achieved
feeding.
Once you arc able to pull a c o n s i d e r a b l e a m o u n t of e n e r g y from
y o u r victim as you s h a k e h e r h a n d or t o u c h h e r s h o u l d e r in
p a s s i n g , you
psychic
will h a v e little u s e for t h i s specific m e t h o d of
vampirism.
Using
breathing techniques as
the
before,
same
stand
visualization
next t o a n
and
unknowing
victim, not t o u c h i n g her but s h a r i n g a close s p a c e , b e g i n to
drain
the
life
from
her,
in
a
manner similar
to
the
above
p r a c t i c e , i n h a l i n g a s t h e e n e r g y i s pulled from h e r a n d s e a l i n g
it within yourself as if it were y o u r o w n .
It may initially r e q u i r e
more
the
should
mental
concentration
to
achieve
same
result,
but
be much easier to master than the previous method.
Each t i m e you feed from a victim in s u c h a way, p u t m o r e
s p a c e b e t w e e n t h e two of you.
S o o n , you will find yourself
feeding from o n e specific p e r s o n a c r o s s a r o o m , or as you p a s s
subject after s u b j e c t o n t h e s t r e e t .
156
C H A P T E R
F e e d i n g from
E L E V E N
B L O O D
a victim t h r o u g h eye
R I T U A L
contact
is b e s t
practiced
when you are in a p o s i t i o n to be s i t t i n g with o t h e r s for an
amount
of
time.
Good
testing
grounds
are
restaurants,
c l a s s r o o m s , p u b s , and a classic feeding g r o u n d is c h u r c h .
An
V a m p i r i c Adept with w h o m I would W o r k a n d s t u d y with in a
Blood
Temple
took
every
Sunday
morning
in
a
Pentecostal
c h u r c h , feeding from t h e energy t h a t w a s b e i n g flung in every
direction.
you.
Select a t a r g e t who is s e a t e d close by a n d is facing
Begin to feed from your t a r g e t in t h e s a m e way t h a t was
learned
when
practicing
psychic
vampirism
through
close
p r o x i m i t y ; it is r a r e for h e r to not look in y o u r d i r e c t i o n when
she is b e i n g d r a i n e d by you.
W h e n she d o e s , hold eye c o n t a c t
with h e r a s l o n g a s p o s s i b l e .
The m o m e n t y o u r eyes m e e t ,
s e n s e a definite link b e i n g e s t a b l i s h e d b e t w e e n you.
Visualizing
t h i s l i n k as a blue ray of light may be helpful.
You will find a
greater
pull
eyes
before.
M a i n t a i n eye c o n t a c t as long as you are a b l e t o , p u l l i n g
her
life
person's
of p o w e r
from
eyes,
her
from
through
especially
her through
the
a
gaze.
stranger,
her
Looking
for
any
than
into
longer
ever
another
than
a
passing moment tends to make most everyone uncomfortable.
Break
through
this
social
barrier
and
use
your
d i s c o m f o r t a s yet a n o t h e r o p e n i n g i n t o h e r soul.
victim's
Her g r e a t e r
will, h e r u n c o n s c i o u s u n d e r s t a n d i n g of her s p i r i t u a l v i o l a t i o n
will g n a w at h e r m i n d u n t i l s h e rips h e r gaze away from y o u .
Once she looks away, cease feeding from her a n d move to a new
target.
W h e n you are able t o i n i t i a t e feeding t h e m o m e n t your
eyes m e e t s o m e o n e e l s e ' s , you s h o u l d be able to feed on a n y o n e
t h a t i s w i t h i n sight.
F e e d i n g from m u l t i p l e t a r g e t s a t once r e q u i r e s t h e d e v e l o p m e n t
of w h a t are often called "astral t e n d r i l s . "
T h e s e t e n d r i l s are
s p o n t a n e o u s rays of light which a t t a c h to a p e r s o n a n d s i p h o n
their energy into
you.
Seen with a w a k e n e d vision,
tendrils
look like s m a l l s u n b u r s t s w h i p p i n g out from t h e v a m p i r e ' s a u r a ,
and
of
the
p h o t o g r a p h e d e c t o p l a s m of early 1 9 0 0 ' s psychic m e d i u m s .
sometimes
take
a
manifestation
similar
to
that
At
a p a r t y , g a t h e r i n g , or even at work or s c h o o l , select two t a r g e t s ,
p r e f e r a b l y at o p p o s i t e sides of you.
157
Divide your focus b e t w e e n
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
t h e m , feeding from b o t h o f t h e m a t t h e s a m e t i m e .
Try t o view
t h i s feeding like you a r e s t r e t c h i n g o u t y o u r a r m s t o t o u c h
both of your victims;
rather than your arms touching them,
y o u r a s t r a l b o d y will r e s p o n d i n s t e a d .
Once you a r e able t o
divide your a t t e n t i o n in such a way to m a k e n o t i c e a b l e a s t r a l
contact
drain
with
from
your
subjects,
two
victims
the
may
amount
at
of e n e r g y
first
be
that
you
overwhelming.
C o n t i n u e t o p r a c t i c e t i m e a n d a g a i n , u n t i l d r a i n i n g two v i c t i m s
is n o t only easy, b u t is found to be lacking.
Move to t h r e e t a r g e t s
i n t h e s a m e way, w o r k i n g y o u r way u p t o c o n s c i o u s l y feeding
on five t a r g e t s at o n c e .
At t h i s p o i n t , t h e feeding m e c h a n i s m
will b e g i n t o r e a c t i n d e p e n d e n t l y , p u l l i n g e n e r g y from o t h e r s
w i t h o u t your c o n s c i o u s c o m m a n d , b u t v e r y m u c h w i t h i n y o u r
awareness.
life
5 .
Your a s t r a l body h a s t h u s b e e n c o n v e r t e d into a
draining
machine.
Set up t h e a l t a r in y o u r T e m p l e with a black c a n d l e to t h e left
a n d a r e d c a n d l e to t h e r i g h t .
Close y o u r eyes a n d v i s u a l i z e
y o u r victim clearly, m a k i n g o u t all of h e r f e a t u r e s in perfect
clarity.
Relax y o u r m i n d a n d allow h e r s u r r o u n d i n g s t o c o m e
i n t o view: h e r b e d r o o m , k i t c h e n , a club or r e s t a u r a n t .
Where
ever s h e may b e , allow yourself to gain a s e n s e of it.
Do n o t
criticize y o u r i m p r e s s i o n s , b u t accept t h e m a s t h e y c o m e .
Once
y o u r victim is s e e n clearly a n d is p r e c i s e l y p l a c e d in s p a t i a l
reality, feel yourself m o v i n g n e a r to h e r , r i g h t n e x t to h e r .
As
w a s d o n e with t h e p r e v i o u s feeding t e c h n i q u e , s t r e t c h o u t your
a s t r a l a r m s a n d p l a c e a n invisible h a n d o n h e r c h e s t , over h e r
heart.
Pull h e r life o u t of h e r c h e s t .
It will flow with less
r e s i s t a n c e t h a n ever before, flooding you with h e r Blood E s s e n c e ,
draining
her
completely,
often
immediately
exhausting
her
a n d p o s s i b l y c a u s i n g s h o r t - t e r m i l l n e s s e s u n t i l s h e i s able t o
regenerate that
which w a s s t o l e n .
V a r i a t i o n s o n t h e s e basic m e t h o d s o f psychic v a m p i r i s m m a y
be u s e d o n c e each o n e is m a s t e r e d , s u c h as feeding on o n e v i c t i m w i t h a
g r o u p o f v a m p i r e s , feeding d u r i n g sex, feeding o n o t h e r v a m p i r e s , e t c .
A s t h e psychic v a m p i r e d e v e l o p s h i s feeding m e c h a n i s m s a n d d e e p e n s
h i s e x i s t e n c e as a p r e d a t o r , he will g r a d u a l l y pull t h e life from a d e e p e r
158
C H A P T E R
place
in t h e v i c t i m ,
E L E V E N
B L O O D
eventually reaching
R I T U A L
into t h e
very core of t h e i r
power a n d s u c k i n g o u t t h e soul t h a t t h e r e exists, piece by piece.
It
is
important that
a l t h o u g h the
feeding
itself may b e c o m e
s p o n t a n e o u s , t h e Black Magician m a i n t a i n s c o n t r o l over himself in all
aspects.
He s h o u l d n e v e r be t h e slave to t h e d r a i n i n g of t h e life of
o t h e r s , but should use it as a tool and a weapon.
The power t h a t is stolen
s h o u l d b e p u t t o s o m e use, r a t h e r t h a n c o n g e a l i n g w i t h i n himself and
bloating him
with
the
energy.
BLOOD IN RITUAL
The exact u s e s of blood in ritual a r e i n n u m e r a b l e , a n d each serves
only to h e i g h t e n t h e p o w e r t h a t t h e s e W o r k s of D a r k n e s s hold.
While
only h u m a n blood is to be ingested for the e m p o w e r m e n t of t h e v a m p i r e ,
t h e blood of a- s e r p e n t , a d o v e , any m a m m a l , a n d o n e ' s own b l o o d are
also p o t e n t c a t a l y s t s for r i t u a l .
If t h e chalice is filled with water, wine,
or s o m e o t h e r d r i n k , by h o l d i n g his right h a n d o v e r it, c o n j u r i n g in his
m i n d the t a s t e , s m e l l , a p p e a r a n c e , a n d c o n s i s t e n c y o f blood, projecting
such s e n s o r y c o n j u r a t i o n s into t h e chalice, to h i m such will be blood for
t h e d u r a t i o n of t h e ritual, often t a k i n g on at least p a r t i a l a t t r i b u t e s of
the
imagined
substance.
W h e n t h e T e m p l e g r o u n d is s p r i n k l e d or soaked in fresh blood,
t h e vital force t h a t rises with t h e s t e a m will fill t h e air with buzzing
electricity.
multiply.
The p o w e r s t h a t are t h e n s u m m o n e d i n t o t h e T e m p l e will
As t h e y b e c o m e locked w i t h i n the thick p a r t i c l e s of air, t h e
T e m p l e itself will b e c o m e a s t o r e h o u s e of power.
Sigils of d e a t h may be d r a w n in blood, the s u b s t a n c e h e r a l d i n g
t h e s i m i l a r d e m i s e o f t h e victim.
Although the d e m o n s present and the
Powers of D a r k n e s s will not r e s p o n d differently to b l o o d t h a n to ink, t h e
S o r c e r e r will, a n d it is he t h a t is t h e b r i n g e r of d e a t h a n d t h e angel of
disease.
The g r o u n d a n d t h e air w i t h i n t h e T e m p l e will react as well,
a b s o r b i n g t h e power of the fluid of life.
The S o r c e r e r ' s own b l o o d may be c a u g h t on s t r i p s of p a p e r a n d
b u r n e d in t h e chalice, t h e s m o k e rising as a wicked p r a y e r to t h e Powers
of D a r k n e s s .
From t h i s , t h e Vision S e r p e n t may a r i s e from the s m o k e ,
which the S o r c e r e r may behold if his vision h a s been o p e n e d , a n d with
which he may c o n v e r s e a n d c o m m u n e , and l e a r n his Destiny and t h e
way in which it will m a n i f e s t .
159
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
T h e chalice m a y also be filled with t h e b l o o d of oneself or from
a n o t h e r , a n d d r u n k as a sweet w i n e before a n y r i t u a l , an evil s a c r a m e n t
t h a t will i m b u e t h e r i t u a l with an u n g o d l y force.
Finally, t h e m i x t u r e of b a t ' s blood oil, t h e b l o o d of a r a t , a n d
fresh m o s s in t h e chalice or in a bowl t h a t is p l a c e d w i t h i n t h e T r i a n g l e
of M a n i f e s t a t i o n will p r o v i d e an excellent b a s e u p o n which any e n t i t y
evoked
may
materialize.
B L O O D SACRIFICE
F a r from t h e i m a g e s of black h o o d e d S a t a n i s t s r e s t r a i n i n g a
c a p t u r e d virgin to a m a r b l e s l a b , blood sacrifice h a s played a role in the
s p i r i t u a l i t y o f m a n t h a t h a s b e c o m e n e a r i n s e p a r a b l e from s p i r i t u a l i t y
itself.
S e p a r a t e from t h e s p i l l i n g of p r e c i o u s b l o o d t h a t c o m e s with t h e
s l a u g h t e r of any a n i m a l , t h e r i t u a l of blood sacrifice itself r e l e a s e s into
t h e i m m e d i a t e a t m o s p h e r e a force t h a t is b e y o n d c o n t a i n m e n t .
This
force, o n c e u n b o u n d t o work u p o n t h i s world a n d t o a l t e r t o t a l reality i n
a c c o r d a n c e with t h e will of t h e Black Magician or g r o u p of Sorcerers
a n d S o r c e r e s s e s , c a n n o t be recalled or r e b u k e d .
It is a power t h a t once
set in m o t i o n leaves t h e h a n d s of t h o s e who called it a n d b r i n g s to p a s s
its p u r p o s e t o t h e e n d .
T h e blackest Magick ever p r a c t i c e d on t h i s e a r t h is t h e ritual
sacrifice
of
another
human
being,
although
the
lesser
sacrifices
of
a n i m a l s s u c h a s t h o s e listed above may b e opfered t o t h e Powers o f
Darkness.
While war, s t a r v a t i o n , m u r d e r , a n d o t h e r f o r m s o f u n t i m e l y
d e a t h may b e , a n d often a r e b y T r a d i t i o n a l S a t a n i c e x t r e m i s t s , s e e n a s
a form of h u m a n sacrifice, culling t h e d r o s s from t h e h u m a n race to
give rise t o t h e s t r o n g , t h e s e c o i n c i d e n t a l b l o o d l e t t i n g s a r e not o n e i n
t h e s a m e w i t h t h e bloody sacrifice which t a k e s place w i t h i n t h e Temple
a m i d s t t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s .
Blood sacrifice is said to be an art a n d a Work which s h o u l d only
be p r a c t i c e d by t h e m o s t Adept - a tool d e s i g n e d only for t h e M a s t e r s .
Any o t h e r
would
p e r i s h at
its
presence,
b r o u g h t down
by t h e very
p o w e r s t h a t t h e y t h e m s e l v e s have s u m m o n e d u p a n d b y t h e very acts
that
they
themselves
have
committed.
The
only
purpose
for
its
e n a c t m e n t , s o say t h o s e M a s t e r s t h a t have wielded t h i s b u r n i n g sword,
is in t h e a c h i e v e m e n t of an Aeonic g o a l : a goal w h o s e e n d is not t h e
b e t t e r i n g of t h e life of t h e S o r c e r e r or t h e w o r s e n i n g of t h o s e t h a t he
160
C H A P T I R
B L O O D
E L E V E N
R I T U A L
h a t e s , but for t h e a l t e r a t i o n of t h e world as a whole, for t h e downfall of
n a t i o n s a n d t h e r i s e of r e b e l l i o n s , for t h e o b l i t e r a t i o n of e m p i r e s a n d
even to t h e b l a c k e n i n g of s u n s .
Bloody sacrifice, in t h e power t h a t it
h o l d s , is c a p a b l e of laying flat t h a t world a n d civilization t h a t we know,
a n d b r i n g i n g to t h e e a r t h and to t h i s race a new age of g r o w t h and
illumination.
It can be fairly a r g u e d t h a t t h e Apocalypse a n d its p r e c e d i n g
A r m a g e d d o n can be leveled to t h e v a n t a g e of p e r s o n a l e x p e r i e n c e .
All
t h a t is dying in t h e m a n is d e s t r o y e d , a n d all t h a t is E t e r n a l is e x a l t e d .
His world is d e m o l i s h e d t h r o u g h t h e p o w e r s t h a t
he r e l e a s e s in t h e
blood sacrifice, a n d a new world is p u t in its place, a world w h e r e i n he is
god.
T h r o u g h t h e sacrifice of an a n i m a l , he is s t r e n g t h e n i n g and i m b u i n g
h i s own b e i n g w i t h t h e v i r t u e s o f t h a t a n i m a l while i n t h e s a m e i n s t a n c e
he is stabbing and slashing at the weaknesses within himself that the
a n i m a l signifies.
Through the
murder of another
human
within
his
T e m p l e a n d before t h e Powers a n d Lords of D a r k n e s s , preferably of a
victim t h a t t h e S o r c e r e r s e e s as powerful, i n t e l l i g e n t , fit, a n d " w o r t h y "
as he is, t h e Black Magician is killing himself, so t h a t he might be r e b o r n
or r e s u r r e c t e d in t h e days of silence which follow.
In
the
performance
psychological j u s t i f i c a t i o n s
of
ritual
sacrifice,
and explanations
however,
flow away like
the
life from
v e i n s , a n d t h e Black Magician is left kneeling with b l o o d on his h a n d s ,
chest, face, a n d s o u l .
ritual
dagger
H e once t h o u g h t h e u n d e r s t o o d , u p u n t i l t h e
which h a d
hitherto
seemed
so inert
plunged
into t h e
v i c t i m ' s h e a r t like a key with which a doorway to a b s o l u t e D a r k n e s s
w a s u n l o c k e d a n d flung o p e n .
T r a d i t i o n a l l y , t h e t h r o a t of t h e victim is to be slit from t h e
v i c t i m ' s right to t h e left, a n d in t h e s a m e m o t i o n , the d a g g e r is to be
p l u n g e d up to t h e hilt in its h e a r t .
can b e m a d e
i n o t h e r ways,
T h i s t y p e of b l o o d y h u m a n sacrifice
however, such
as immolation,
hanging,
a s p h y x i a t i o n , or a n y o t h e r m e t h o d of e n d i n g t h e life of t h e victim, so
long a s t h e killing b e g i n s a n d e n d s w i t h i n t h e T e m p l e , w h o s e walls will
c o n t a i n t h e s p i r i t u a l e x p l o s i o n long e n o u g h for t h e Black Magician t o
direct it t o w a r d s h i s goal.
T h e T e m p l e s h o u l d be a r r a n g e d before t h e sacrifice is b r o u g h t
therein.
T h e a l t a r is to be t a k e n o u t of t h e T e m p l e a l t o g e t h e r .
c a n d l e s s h o u l d b u r n a t t h e four m a g n e t i c p o i n t s .
Four
The north and the
s o u t h p o i n t s s h o u l d hold black c a n d l e s , t h e east and west h o l d i n g violet
161
W O R K S
candles.
O F
D A R K N F S S
T h e four c a n d l e s s h o u l d form a circle, a n d s h o u l d b e c o m e
l i g h t h o u s e s at t h e four p o i n t s of t h e Circle which will be d r a w n at t h e
o p e n i n g of t h e r i t u a l .
Upon t h e n o r t h wall of t h e T e m p l e you a r e to
hang t h e i m a g e of t h e
inverted
pentagram,
which
is t h e
means
by
which t h e O p e r a t i o n is to be O p e r a t e d a n d is t h e Power t h r o u g h which
t h e whole Work is a c c o m p l i s h e d .
Upon t h e s o u t h wall of t h e T e m p l e t h e
image of t h e d o u b l e - a r m e d cross is to be h u n g , which is t h e p u r p o s e a n d
t h e final result of t h e W o r k i n g .
The r i t u a l dagger s h o u l d be s h a r p e n e d
a n d placed n e a r t h e c a n d l e i n t h e west o n t h e i n s i d e o f t h e Circle; t h e
c h a l i c e sits by t h e c a n d l e in t h e e a s t , filled with w i n e , blood, water,
meade, absinthe, or some other appropriate drink.
I t m a y b e preferable
to c o n s t r u c t a r e s t r a i n i n g b o a r d or s o m e o t h e r device(s) with which t h e
victim can be b o u n d to t h e floor.
T h e goal of t h e O p e r a t i o n s h o u l d be m e d i t a t e d u p o n in length
p r e c e d i n g t h e r i t u a l , a n d s h o u l d be at t h e forefront of t h e m i n d s of t h e
participants throughout.
The r i t u a l i s t s a r e t o open t h e r i t e b y o p e n i n g
t h e i r v i s i o n , as to s e e , hear, a n d p a r t a k e of t h a t which is o c c u r r i n g
u n d e t e c t e d a b o v e a n d below t h e m , a r o u n d a n d w i t h i n t h e m .
T h e victim
is to be a n o i n t e d with t h e c o n s e c r a t e d l i q u i d t h a t fills t h e chalice, being
t h u s c o n s e c r a t e d t o t h e Work a t h a n d , a n d t o t h e a c h i e v e m e n t o f t h e
goal.
All
been
invocations,
performed,
incantations,
and
when the victim's throat
ritual
is
Operations
slit a n d t h e
having
dagger i s
p l u n g e d i n t o h e r h e a r t a b s o l u t e silence i s n e c e s s a r y i n o r d e r t o r e a p t h e
d a r k w h i r l w i n d t h a t will
thought
brings
ensue.
understanding
of
Silence
the
in speech,
movement,
inconceivable.
and
Contemplation
u p o n t h e r i t u a l act itself, a n d t o w a r d s t h e goal, gives p u r p o s e t o t h e
chaotic.
T h e P r e s i d i n g Official, often called t h e High P r i e s t in n e o p a g a n
c i r c l e s , is to allow t h e silence a n d t h e o b s e r v a t i o n of t h e forces which
e n t e r t h e r o o m u n t i l they have reached a s u m m i t , t h e P o w e r s of Death
r i s i n g from t h e c o r p s e with its final rays of h e a t , at w h i c h p o i n t he will
give an o r a t i o n d e c l a r i n g t h e p u r p o s e of t h e r i t u a l , a n d t h e whole of t h e
g r o u p will c o m m a n d t h r o u g h will a n d t h r o u g h w o r d t h e Destiny of t h e
Aeon.
Such rites do n o t t a k e place.
s e r i o u s Black
Magician.
Those who
Not in t h i s t i m e .
have
never
Not by any
known anyone that
p r a c t i c e s blood sacrifice as a tool to Power a n d have t h e m s e l v e s never
162
C H A P T E R
E L E V E N
B L O O D
R I T U A L
practiced such will s t a t e firmly t h a t it does n o t exist w h a t s o e v e r .
t h a t DO p r a c t i c e b l o o d sacrifice will surely say t h e s a m e .
Those
C H A P T E R
T W E L V E
BANEFUL M A G I C K
The Works of D a r k n e s s offer n o t only the power to effect c h a n g e
in t h e Black M a g i c i a n ' s life a n d world, to b r i n g him t h o s e t h i n g s t h a t he
d e s i r e s , t o lay o u t his p a t h m o r e comfortably, a n d t o g u i d e h i m i n t o t h e
g a i n i n g of m o r e power t o w a r d s a u t o n o m y , b u t t h e y also p u t i n t o h i s
h a n d s c o n t r o l over t h e d y n a m i c forces of c r e a t i o n and d e s t r u c t i o n .
They
p r o v i d e a m e a n s by which he may b r e a t h e life into t h e lifeless, a n d
extinguish
breath
from
the
living.
Although t h e Dabbler's i n t e r e s t in Black Magick is most often
s p a r k e d by lust, greed, or simple c u r i o s i t y , rage a n d h a t r e d t e n d to be
c a t a l y s t s for action as well.
When t h e Black Magician is confronted
o p e n l y by t h e Dabbler who has j u s t recently set h i s feet on t h e P a t h , t h e
most often a s k e d q u e s t i o n s are, "Can you put love spells on p e o p l e ? "
a n d , "Can you p u t c u r s e s on p e o p l e ? "
P u t t i n g forth great effort to see past t h e b l a t a n t i g n o r a n c e and
lack of vision e v i d e n c e d by t h e s e q u e s t i o n s , it is even m o r e clear t h a t
the
two
most
procreation
base
and
animal
instincts
self-preservation,
are
even
still
though
prevalent
they
in
have
humans:
both
been
s t r e t c h e d a n d d i s t o r t e d i n t o ideas of love, r o m a n c e , r e v e n g e , a n d even
cruelty.
Try a s h e
may, t h e h u m a n b e i n g c a n n o t seem
himself from h i s r e p t i l i a n b r a i n s t e m .
to separate
It is only in m o m e n t s of blind
rage or p a s s i o n , in t h e w h i r l w i n d of o r g a s m or m u r d e r t h a t he a d m i t s
this even to himself
"Beneath
predator.
the
civilized
veneer,
man
remains
the
supreme
Cursed with w h a t he believes is u n d e r s t a n d i n g , his t r u e soul
b l o s s o m s godlike in t h e h e a r t of t h e n u c l e a r inferno.""
The
reality
of
Baneful
Magick,
which
are
those
Works
of
D a r k n e s s which have t h e single aim of c a u s i n g a n o t h e r p e r s o n h a r d s h i p ,
suffering, sorrow, a i l m e n t s , or d e a t h , escapes t h e novice q u e r e n t as he
loses himself in t h e f a n t a s y of t h e t h i n g .
Only t h e i m m e d i a t e effect, t h e
q u e n c h i n g of a n g e r a n d t h e feeling of d o i n g s o m e t h i n g real with such
i n t e n s e e m o t i o n , is c o n s i d e r e d , all r e c o g n i t i o n of t h e p o w e r of t h e c u r s e
lost in a flood of i g n o r a n c e a n d misconceived a m b i t i o n .
164
C H A P T E R
T W E L V E
B A N E F U L
N4AGICK
O n e of t h e g r e a t e s t a r g u m e n t s against t h e objective reality of
Black Magick, or a n y Magick at
determined
by
perception.
In
all,
is t h a t of i n d i v i d u a l
Initiated
his
Interpretation
reality as
of Ceremonial
Magic, which acts as a preface to the second edition of t h e Goetia, Aleister
Crowley
writes:
The s p i r i t s of t h e Goetia a r e p o r t i o n s of t h e h u m a n
brain.
Their
stimulating
seals
or
therefore
regulating
( t h r o u g h t h e eye).
those
particular
(c)
spots
relative to s u b t l e world.)
Control over t h e b r a i n in d e t a i l .
of t h e S p i r i t ) .
of
General conrol of t h e b r a i n .
( E s t a b l i s h m e n t of functions
t h e Spirit.)
methods
T h e n a m e s of God are v i b r a t i o n s
c a l c u l a t e d to e s t a b l i s h : (a)
(b)
represent
(Rank or type of
Control of o n e special p o r t i o n .
(Name
2
Crowley t h e n gives specific e x a m p l e s of s p i r i t s of t h e Goetia
which s t i m u l a t e specific p o r t i o n s o f t h e h u m a n b r a i n , t h e r e b y b r i n g i n g
a n o t i c e a b l e result in t h e O p e r a t o r .
All of t h e e x a m p l e s given t h e r e i n
d e m o n s t r a t e t h a t no effect is m a d e in t h e o u t s i d e w o r l d , b u t is m a d e
only in the b r a i n of t h e Evocator, who t h e n may act u p o n t h e o u t s i d e
world, t h e act of r i t u a l b e c o m i n g n o t h i n g m o r e t h a n a form of m o t i v a t i o n
for t h e Black M a g i c i a n .
W h e n c o n f r o n t e d with t h e t a s k of r a t i o n a l i z i n g
i n t o his p r e s u m e d p a r a d i g m t h e e v o c a t i o n of d e m o n s w h o will d e s t r o y
t h e e n e m i e s of t h e S o r c e r e r , Crowley cites t h a t t h e s e O p e r a t i o n s in fact
"excite
compassion"
realization
actuality
of d u a l i t y
only
the
towards
one's
and
the
that
destruction
of
enemy,
destruction
the
less
stemming
of
the
desirable
from
enemy
aspects
the
is
of
in
the
Magician, a n d m o r e so is t h e d e s t r u c t i o n of his d e s i r e for d e s t r u c t i o n .
A l t h o u g h t h e above may very well be t r u e -
in vague ways
t h a t only mystics s e e m a d e p t to c o n j u r e - t h e system of r e a s o n i n g b e g i n s
to fall a p a r t when t h e victim of t h e curse actually d i e s .
It is often
p r o c l a i m e d by the psychological a p o l o g i s t s of Black Magick t h a t it is t h e
victim's own fear of t h e curse t h a t b r i n g s his d e m i s e .
Even t h o u g h he
may not believe in its power, a n d will laugh when he is told t h a t Baneful
Magick
is
otherwise.
being
used
against
him,
his
atavistic
m e m o r y tells
him
His fear of a t h i n g in which he places no stock drives him to
subconsciously create destructive circumstances around him,
165
in
much
W O R K S
the
same
way t h e
environment
prophesy
ritualist
conducive
and
to
O F
D A R K N E S S
who h a s j u s t
gaining
conjured
prosperity,
wealth
creates
fulfilling
his
an
own
wish.
It is usually t h e policy of the Black Magick Adept to never discuss
t h e p e r f o r m a n c e of specific rites of Baneful Magick, especially with t h o s e
t h a t he is w o r k i n g a g a i n s t .
With a smile on his face a n d h i s cheek
t u r n e d , h e s m i t e s his e n e m i e s with d i s e a s e , cancer, m i s f o r t u n e , s u i c i d e ,
and vengeance.
Why t h e n , do his victims die?
What causes their
h e a r t s to stop if t h e y have b e e n given n o t h i n g to fear?
W h e n the Black Magician r e a c h e s out a n d e x t i n g u i s h e s t h e light
of life from his e n e m y , he c a n n o t b l a m e c o i n c i d e n c e for his m u r d e r .
W h e n he h a s killed several p e o p l e in t h i s m a n n e r , he m u s t begin to
recognize t h a t he is acting as God over his w o r l d , a n d t h a t n o t h i n g will
stand
in
his way.
When
this
Black
Magick works
time
and again,
w i t h o u t fail, he m u s t a d m i t t h a t t h e Sorcery is real.
"The m o r e t i m e s you act as s u p r e m e a r c h i t e c t , t h e m o r e you
become
one."
3
BRINGER OF PAIN
A l t h o u g h in t h e majority o t h e r s can be b r o u g h t u n d e r t h e will
of t h e Black Magician, t u r n i n g from e n e m y to ally with t h e aide of a
simple r i t u a l , t h e r e is t h e occasion w h e n t h e most efficient way to b r i n g
a b o u t t h e n e c e s s a r y effect is t h r o u g h t h e total removal of the subject
from t h e S o r c e r e r ' s life.
T h i s is not to say, at such an early s t a g e in t h e
perfection of o n e ' s d e s t r u c t i v e p o w e r s , t h a t t h e victim be p u m m e l e d by
the n e a r e s t b u s as it m a k e s its h o u r l y r o u t e .
W h a t is n e c e s s a r y is for
t h e p e r s o n in q u e s t i o n to no l o n g e r have a n o t i c e a b l e effect on t h e life of
t h e Black M a g i c i a n .
S o m e t i m e s t h i s may m e a n t h a t the victim of the
" c u r s e " is given a wonderful o p p o r t u n i t y to r e l o c a t e to a n o t h e r t o w n ,
while in o t h e r i n s t a n c e s she may simply v a n i s h from t h e society of t h e
Sorcerer, not s e e n , h e a r d , n o r p r e s e n t to be a b o t h e r .
T h i s type of c u r s e , t h e r e s u l t s of which are not as severe or lifet h r e a t e n i n g as m a n y o t h e r m e t h o d s , is m o r e often used as a form of
mild r e t r i b u t i o n :
prevention
of
Magickal
possible
punishment
future
for past m i s d e e d s r a t h e r t h a n
impairments.
Even
though
such
e m a s c u l a t e d a n g e r is usually f l e e t i n g , p a s s i n g in d a y s or weeks, a n d
c h a n g e a b l e b y even t h e m o s t m u n d a n e m e a n s , t h e P r a c t i t i o n e r ' s goal
166
C H A P T E R
T W E L V E
B A N E F U L
M A G I C K
in t h a t m o m e n t of i n s p i r e d rage is n o t to c h a n g e c i r c u m s t a n c e s , b u t to
give v e n t to t h e p r e s e n t e m o t i o n t h r o u g h t h e suffering of his t o r m e n t o r .
He w i s h e s to b e c o m e t h e b r i n g e r of p a i n .
T r a d i t i o n a l folk Magick offers curses which a p p e a r far too simple
t o b e effective, t h o u g h t h e b r u j a s a n d t h e g y p s i e s t h a t employ t h e m
will a t t e s t to t h e i r power with t h e fervor of t h e Saved.
T h e most c o m m o n
c u r s e s in folk Magick a n d Root Work a l m o s t unfailingly involve w r i t i n g
t h e n a m e of t h e victim in a way t h a t will c a u s e it to be w o r n away with
time.
Placing a p a p e r slip with his n a m e w r i t t e n t h e r e o n b e n e a t h a
glass of s a l t w a t e r whose c o n d e n s a t i o n will blot t h e ink o u t , or p u t t i n g it
in t h e b o t t o m of a s h o e t h a t is often worn is g u a r a n t e e d , it is claimed, to
remove t h e p e r s o n from t h e life of t h e w i t c h .
W r i t i n g his n a m e in
m a r k e r on e g g s , fruits, a n i m a l o r g a n s , or any o t h e r s u b s t a n c e which
once was fresh yet will quickly d e c o m p o s e is said to have t h e s a m e
effect.
In all of t h e a b o v e c a s e s , once t h e n a m e h a s v a n i s h e d so will t h e
victim.
Sympathetic
Magick,
which
is
a
symbolic
action
supposedly
a t t a c h e d to a p a r a l l e l real a c t i o n , is m e r e l y a r o u t e to an effect t h a t
could b e b e t t e r achieved directly, a l t h o u g h t h e l a t t e r d o e s r e q u i r e m o r e
d i s c i p l i n e , e x p e r i e n c e , a n d raw occult force.
W h e n relying solely on
s y m p a t h e t i c Magick, t h e witch is in a c t u a l i t y relying u p o n t h e Magickal
value of t h e egg, s t r i p of p a p e r , v e g e t a b l e m a t t e r , or even w o r s e , on t h e
w r a t h of god or t h e k a r m i c b a l a n c e of t h e u n i v e r s e .
T h e a c t i o n in itself
is no action at all, at least in t h e way of direct a t t e n t i o n to t h e p r o b l e m ,
a n d is often simply a way for the witch to feel as if she is doing something,
anything, to b r i n g to p a s s t h e d e s i r e d suffering of her victim.
If, i n d e e d ,
t h e victim d o e s suffer, s u c h suffering acts only as a t e s t a m e n t to t h e
i n h e r e n t p o w e r s of t h e P r a c t i t i o n e r , not t h e p r a c t i c e .
If indeed t h e
witch b e c o m e s , t h r o u g h t h e s e k n i c k - k n a c k m e t h o d s , t h e b r i n g e r o f p a i n
w i t h o u t failure a n d e x c e p t i o n , it is terrifying to i m a g i n e w h a t she could
a c c o m p l i s h if only she a p p l i e d herself d i r e c t l y .
Certainly, if y o u r d e s i r e to b r i n g a n o t h e r p e r s o n pain is great
e n o u g h to c a u s e you to e n t e r y o u r T e m p l e a n d call forth t h e Powers of
D a r k n e s s to aide you, you s h o u l d have
photographs,
fingernail
clippings
or
little n e e d for locks of hair,
any
other
fetish
implement
o r d e r to e s t a b l i s h a s t r o n g e n o u g h c o n n e c t i o n with y o u r victim.
in
The
I n i t i a t e h e r e is moving away from s y m p a t h y a n d i n t o r a g e , which is a
force c a p a b l e of i s s u i n g in t h e Twilight of t h e Gods, if a p p l i e d directly.
167
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
Set up t h e a l t a r with t h e chalice a n d a black c a n d l e to the left
a n d t h e r i t u a l dagger a n d a red candle to t h e r i g h t .
Draw on a small
piece of p a p e r t h e symbol of sulfur, which s h o u l d be placed u n d e r t h e
red c a n d l e .
candle.
A n i n v e r t e d p e n t a g r a m s h o u l d b e placed b e n e a t h t h e black
Both symbols s h o u l d b e c o n s e c r a t e d a n d o p e n e d t h r o u g h the
scrying s e n s e s before being c o v e r e d by t h e c a n d l e s .
Usual m e d i t a t i o n a n d clearing always p r e c e d e s t h e r i t u a l , a n d
a Circle is d r a w n w i t h i n t h e T e m p l e .
face of your v i c t i m .
Bring it i n t o recollection fully, clearly, as if she
were s t a n d i n g before y o u .
B r e a t h e i n a n d r e m e m b e r h e r smell, b r o u g h t
back to life i n s i d e your T e m p l e .
air,
not
dissipating
Close y o u r eyes a n d i m a g i n e t h e
into t h e
silent space a r o u n d you.
H e a r her voice p i e r c i n g t h e i m a g i n a r y
atmosphere but lingering
in the dense,
All of her q u a l i t i e s b e c o m e t h u s t r a p p e d , frozen
in t h e T e m p l e .
As t h e m e n t a l images a n d s e n s e s p e r t a i n i n g to t h e victim are
evoked, feel also your rage b u i l d i n g i n s i d e of you.
Anger s h o u l d not be
difficult to build, if i n d e e d you want to cause t h i s victim p a i n , a n d
neither
should
remembrance
driven you to t h e c u r s e .
of
misdeeds
or
annoyances
that
have
Let t h e m all flow i n w a r d s a n d o u t w a r d s , each
e m o t i o n a c t i n g like a p i s t o n , h e i g h t e n i n g t h e rage a n d t h e Dark Power
within you.
Throughout,
l i k e n e s s of t h e victim.
k e e p your
mind
focused
on
the
imagined
Your e m o t i o n is t h e s o u r c e of y o u r power h e r e ,
a n d s h o u l d not b e r e s t r a i n e d .
W h e n you feel t h a t your i n s i d e s have b e e n u n l o c k e d a n d your
m o s t raw feelings for t h e victim have been u n c a g e d , t u r n your Vision
towards the future.
see her in.
her.
Try
Visualize your victim in t h e s t a t e t h a t y o u ' d like to
Visualize h e r h a r d s h i p a n d feel t h e s o r r o w b l e e d i n g from
to
find
one
mental
image
i c o n o g r a p h i c of y o u r d e s i r e s for her.
this image.
your
of t h e
suffering-to-be
that
is
Once found, lock your m i n d o n t o
Gaze at it t h r o u g h your i n n e r eye in t h e same m a n n e r t h a t
eyes gaze i n t o a sigil;
the
mental
i m a g e is t h e sigil
and the
c o n n e c t i o n to t h e future of t h e victim.
I n t o t h e single image in your m i n d e x h a u s t your n e g a t i v e a n d
d e s t r u c t i v e feelings.
for her d e m i s e .
E x h a u s t y o u r h a t r e d , r a g e , a n n o y a n c e , a n d lust
Feel your victim s i c k e n i n g by t h e m o m e n t .
Often
w h e n e n g a g i n g in t h i s t r a n s f e r of negativity, your h a n d s will ball into
fists, y o u r chest will t i g h t e n , a n d your eyes will c l a m p s h u t .
Tears
may even s t r e a m down your face at t h e r e l e a s e of such e x t r e m e p a s s i o n .
168
C H A P T E R
B A N E F U L
T W E L V E
M A G I C K
Your balled fists may beat t h e floor or r e n d y o u r c l o t h e s .
yourself i n t o any o t h e r r e a c t i o n .
Do n o t force
Allow s p o n t a n e i t y to prevail.
Give
v e n t to all feelings for your victim, c h a n n e l i n g t h e m i n t o t h e image in
your m i n d .
Do n o t s t o p t h e rise of e m o t i o n s until t h e y begin to dwindle
on t h e i r own.
All
feeling
exhausted
from
you,
feel
your
chest
and
s t o m a c h relax, o p e n i n g up t h e energy c e n t e r s of your b e i n g .
d e e p b r e a t h in, hold it for a s e c o n d , a n d release it slowly.
your
Take a
Feel t h e final
vestiges of y o u r h a t r e d spilling from you with t h a t b r e a t h .
Call o u t , "I raise t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s , a n d all t h e d e m o n s
a r o u n d me, to b r i n g about t h e d e m i s e of (victim's name).
be sewn s h u t a g a i n s t me.
May h e r b o d y w e a k e n a n d t r e m b l e before me.
May h e r m i n d decay w i t h i n h e r skull.
her.
May h e r
have.
h e a r t long for
May h e r world collapse a r o u n d
my forgiveness,
Ixala ax a n t u a n t allu a n t kala.
destroy
May h e r lips
which she will
never
By t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s ,
."'
Any o t h e r m o r e specific c o m m a n d s may be given in t h e o r a t i o n , which
will b r i n g to p a s s a specific effect.
symbol of sulfur from b e n e a t h it.
Lift t h e red c a n d l e a n d r e m o v e t h e
Hold it over t h e flame a n d b u r n it,
l e t t i n g the a s h e s fall w h e r e t h e y will.
Do t h e s a m e with t h e i n v e r t e d
p e n t a g r a m , r e l e a s i n g t h e final vestiges of h a t r e d , as well as your d e s i r e
for t h e e n d r e s u l t , knowing u n s h a k a b l y t h a t the future a n d t h e p r e s e n t
have met.
P r o n o u n c e , "It is d o n e . "
Blow the c a n d l e s ' flame out.
H a v i n g e x h a u s t e d all e m o t i o n for t h e victim in t h e r i t u a l , you
should
be
able
to
c o n s i d e r a t i o n of h e r .
go
about
your
day w i t h o u t
p e r t u r b a t i o n or
even
She is d e a d to you, a n d she will die w i t h i n herself.
W h e t h e r h e r s p i r i t u a l d e a t h is a p p a r e n t to o t h e r s , or even to herself, it
will be b e y o n d d i s p u t e for you, a n d in silence a n d d a r k n e s s , y o u r victim
will
suffer.
BRINGER OF DEATH
The
While
most
word
"curse"
means
believe t h a t c u r s e s
diverse t h i n g s
can
harm
a
to
person,
different
people.
r a t i o n a l i z i n g it
however t h e y m a y , most do not c o n c e d e t h a t t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s
can t a k e t h e life of a n o t h e r p e r s o n .
C h r i s t i a n s p o i n t to t h e book of J o b ,
w h e r e i n S a t a n w a s given power to afflict t h e r i g h t e o u s m a n with every
disease a n d p l a g u e i m a g i n a b l e , b u t was specifically c o m m a n d e d to not
169
W O R K S
t a k e J o b ' s life .
O F
D A R K N E S S
T h i s is p r o c l a i m e d as " d o c u m e n t e d e v i d e n c e * of t h e
3
l i m i t a t i o n s of Black Magick a n d of t h e p o w e r of good over evil.
Even if
t h e e n t i r e book w e r e not a farce c o n c o c t e d by t h e m i n d s of c o n s p i r i n g
m e n , t h e very reference m a d e by t h e s e p o s t u l a t i n g p o s e u r s is in itself
self-defeating.
In t h e first c h a p t e r of J o b , w i t h i n t h e first t e s t of his
v i r t u e , S a t a n slays not J o b , b u t all of his c h i l d r e n a n d his s e r v a n t s .
The
whole of t h e book a n d t h e s o r r o w s of J o b do not testify to t h e l i m i t a t i o n s
of t h e P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s , b u t i n s t e a d to t h e g r e a t i n t e l l i g e n c e t h a t
m u l t i p l y a p e r s o n ' s suffering by d e s t r o y i n g all t h a t is in his world a n d
leaving
him
a
lonely
inhabitant
of
a
forsaken
universe.
It
also
d e m o n s t r a t e s - if a n y t h i n g at all g r e a t e r t h a n t h e b a r b a r i c m i n d s of
t h e s e m e n w h o c r e a t e d s u c h a god - t h a t in o n e b r e a t h several lives
m a y be t a k e n , a n d o n e m a n is left b e h i n d to t r u l y suffer.
The
supposed
miraculous
works
of
Jesus
during
his
brief
m i n i s t r y p r e c e d i n g his e x e c u t i o n give f u r t h e r "proof" to t h o s e w h o seek
r a t i o n a l i z a t i o n for i r r a t i o n a l c o n c e p t s t h a t t h e W o r k s of D a r k n e s s are
l i m i t e d , a n d t h a t only J e s u s a n d His a n o i n t e d p o s s e s s t h e keys t o d e a t h
a n d hell.
I n c a s t i n g o u t u n c l e a n s p i r i t s , t h a t holy m e t a p h y s i c i a n would
h e l p t h e l a m e walk, l e p e r s h e a l , deaf h e a r , b l i n d s e e , a n d even t h e d e a d
t o rise from t h e i r t o m b s .
believe
that
they have
A s His s e r v a n t s , t h e r e f o r e , m a n y C h r i s t i a n s
"put
on
the
impervious to any spiritual assault.
whole
a r m o r of God," a n d
are
Only t h e u n c l e a n c a n b e h a r m e d
t h r o u g h t h e p o w e r s of Black Magick, they a s s u r e t h e m s e l v e s , in t h e
very m o m e n t t h a t they a r e b e i n g m a n i p u l a t e d b y t h e very forces t h a t
they seek to u n d e r m i n e ;
with a n g e l s ,
that exists
they have
never h e a l e d t h e sick or s p o k e n
b u t h a v e only a superficial
around
them,
such
u n d e r s t a n d i n g of t h e world
understanding
wholly
dictated
by the
w o r d s of o t h e r s .
A m o r e r e a l i s t i c view of Black Magick a n d its p o s s i b l e inefficacy
in t a k i n g a specific p e r s o n ' s life is held by m a n y p r a c t i t i o n e r s of e a s t e r n
m y s t i c i s m , a good deal of w h o m believe t h a t Baneful Magick will onlywork on t h e mystic if he h a s d o n e s o m e t h i n g to u n b a l a n c e his k a r m a ,
a n d t h a t k e e p i n g himself in a s t a t e of n o n a t t a c h m e n t to t h e affairs of
t h i s world will never t u r n t h e eye of Kal N i r a n j a n or of His s e r v a n t , t h e
Black M a g i c i a n t o w a r d s him a n d his.
In t h i s , he r e m a i n s u n t o u c h e d by
t h e P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s , t r a n s c e n d i n g always in light.
D a r k n e s s or its M a s t e r s c a u s e to look his way.
170
He d o e s not give
C H A P T E R
B A N E F U L
T W E L V E
M A G I C K
I n t e l l e c t u a l evolution has left t h e majority of t h e h u m a n race
without intelligence,
at least on an i n d i v i d u a l , creative level.
They
accept t h a t t h e y do not have all of t h e a n s w e r s j u s t yet, while at t h e
s a m e t i m e i n s i s t i n g t h a t only those t h i n g s t h a t they have e x p e r i e n c e d
firsthand
little.
are
real
and
can
effect t h e m .
And t h e y have e x p e r i e n c e d
The reality of Baneful Magick and its ability to d e s t r o y life is
u n d i s p u t e d b y t h e d e a d , who p e r h a p s have e x p e r i e n c e d more t h a n t h e y
ever cared t o .
While c a u s i n g a p e r s o n p a i n , sorrow, or physical d i s p l a c e m e n t
may often be as simple as any o t h e r basic r i t u a l , if n o t more so due to
the
Black M a g i c i a n ' s i n h e r e n t sense of elite s u p e r i o r i t y and s p i r i t u a l
malice,
successfully
actually,
enacting
a
uncircumstantially,
such e a s e .
ritual
and
that
will
unfailingly
cause
die
may
the
not
victim
come
to
with
O n e way in which this difficulty occurs is t h a t t h e ritually
amplified will of t h e Sorcerer m u s t be of such a force as to o v e r w h e l m
the
natural
will of t h e victim to survive.
A l t h o u g h t h e victim
may
have no c o n s c i o u s a w a r e n e s s of t h e c u r s e , t h e m o r e s u b t l e s e n s e s t h a t
all p e o p l e a n d most a n i m a l s possess tells him t h a t s o m e t h i n g is very
wrong.
I n t e r n a l l y , he will e i t h e r fight t h e
breath,
or
successful,
he
the
will
succumb
former
sort
to
it
c u r s e , often to his final
immediately.
of victim
will
The
curse
usually d e v e l o p
being
cancer
or
some other malady, sometimes displaying an irritating happiness and
positivity soon after t h e c u r s e is placed, s c u r r y i n g to c r e a t e success for
himself as he k n o w s h i s t i m e may very well be s h o r t .
T h e l a t t e r type of
victim, t h e p r e - d e f e a t e d , are t h e m o r e c o m m o n type, t h e very a c t i o n s
which
bring
the
wrath
of
the
Powers
d e m o n s t r a t i n g h i s own d e s i r e for misery.
swiftly,
grave
by an a c c i d e n t t h r o u g h
misfortune
that
has
all
of
Darkness
upon
him
His end will usually c o m e
his own negligence,
of t h e a p p e a r a n c e
or usually of a
of a
self-produced
demise.
It is also t r u e t h a t , m u c h like the average w e s t e r n - w o r l d s e r i a l
killer in his first m u r d e r s , t h e Black Magician will e x p e r i e n c e a battle of
the selves at t h e t h r o w i n g of his first curse.
W h e t h e r for plain expedience
or for s o m e o t h e r , m o r e A s c e n d a n t r e a s o n , he feels t h e t u g g i n g necessity
to t a k e a p e r s o n ' s life t h r o u g h Black Magick, yet in d o i n g so he a t t a c k s
t h e d e e p e s t values of h i s u p b r i n g i n g a n d society.
In t a k i n g h u m a n life,
he is in affect t a k i n g his own, killing t h a t which he o n c e was, h o p i n g for
t h e r e b i r t h of his T r u e Soul in perfect glory.
171
If t h e r e is any d o u b t as to
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
w h e t h e r or not he is c a p a b l e of s u s t a i n i n g t h e psychological m a e l s t r o m
and
prevailing
over
his
weaker
self
that
urges
him
into
moral
conformity, t h e r e s u l t s of t h e c u r s e will be d i m i n i s h e d , if not a l t o g e t h e r
destroyed.
If he c a n n o t s t a n d as a m o r a l law u n t o himself, as t h e Lord
of his own
k a r m i c b a l a n c e , t h e Black Magician will find c o n s i s t e n c y
only in his inability to act as A b a d d o n or Shiva.
A fine s e p a r a t i o n
While
in
a
street
fight,
exists b e t w e e n rage a n d m u r d e r o u s
domestic
dispute,
or
any
other
intent.
normal-life
s c e n a r i o rage can easily b e c o m e m u r d e r ; t h e psychological v a c u u m of
ritual Magick only p r o d u c e s exactly w h a t is fed i n t o it.
A c u r s e , no
m a t t e r how e x p e r t l y w r i t t e n o r a d e p t l y p e r f o r m e d , i s n e v e r g u a r a n t e e d
to e n d t h e v i c t i m ' s life if the only object is t h e i m m e d i a t e release of
emotion.
The w o r d s , " I j u s t want t h e m t o d i e , " a r e m u c h e a s i e r t o u t t e r
t h a n to enforce, especially when it is t h a t will to a b s o l u t e p o w e r over
c r e a t i o n a n d d e s t r u c t i o n which is t h e h i n g e of t h e a c t i o n .
S o m e t h i n g t h a t is h a r d a n d cold b e g i n s to grow in t h a t place
where h i s h e a r t u s e d to p o u n d w h e n t h e Black Magician b e g i n s to give
serious consideration
to t h r o w i n g a c u r s e with e n o u g h force to kill.
S o m e t h i n g d a r k s t a r t s t o t a k e over, e n t e r s h i m like a n u n c l e a n spirit,
a n d p r o m p t s h i m further to p e r f o r m u n c l e a n a c t s .
For s o m e , this is
e n o u g h of a t a s t e of the d a r k n e s s of d e a t h , a n d they will t r e a d no further.
For t h o s e t h a t m u s t d e s c e n d all t h e way, m u r d e r i s a n a p h r o d i s i a c .
Such a s a d i s t i c S o r c e r e r will find himself s e a r c h i n g for a victim like a
sexual
predator
night.
He h a s found n e w power in his ability to t a k e life t h r o u g h r e m o t e
control.
driving
slowly
through
the
"bad"
neighborhoods
at
He e x p e r i e n c e s a n e w form of v a m p i r i s m w h e n he r e a c h e s i n t o
his victim's soul a n d c o m m a n d s it to d e p a r t .
He h a s b e c o m e a god, a
law
from
unto
himself.
He
has
redemption
in o u t e r d a r k n e s s ,
himself
repetition.
by
freed
himself
and
he
salvation,
m u s t reinforce t h a t
finding
p o w e r in
The Black Magician will usually be d r i v e n to his first ritual
m u r d e r by
in s i g h t .
severe
frustration
with
only
a
Gotterdammerung
solution
He h a s k n o w n since his first m o m e n t s on t h e D a r k Path t h a t
he held t h e p o w e r to d e s t r o y his e n e m i e s , b u t in t h e m o m e n t of i n s p i r e d
evil, w h e n his eye c a t c h e s his victim a n d his soul b e g i n s to b l a c k e n ,
t h a t p o w e r rises up in him a n d not only s u d d e n l y b e c o m e s very real,
but begins to b u r s t from h i m .
He finds t h e power of Black Magick moving
t h r o u g h him as a vessel for t h e g r e a t e r d i a l e c t i c , resolving all his fear,
172
C H A P T E R
T W E L V E
B A N E F U L
M A G I C K
w e a k n e s s , a n d h a t r e d at once t h r o u g h t h e d e a t h of his first v i c t i m .
He
p l u n g e s h e a d l o n g i n t o t h e a b y s s , swallowed whole by t h e fires of hell,
a n d finds in t h e flames his own g o d h o o d .
Overwhelming
heartbeat
requires an
o n e goal in a
directing
the
relatively
harmful
very
forces
that
sustain
your
victim's
u n m a t c h a b l e a m o u n t o f power d i r e c t e d a t t h a t
n a r r o w w i n d o w of t i m e .
thoughts and
energies
towards
While c o n s t a n t l y
a
person
over the
c o u r s e o f m o n t h s a n d y e a r s may c a u s e t h e m mild i l l n e s s a n d d e p r e s s i o n ,
it is not likely to b r i n g t h e i r e x i s t e n c e to a s u d d e n e n d .
E x p e n d i n g all of
y o u r m u r d e r o u s r a g e at once, however, will s e n d a S h o c k w a v e t h r o u g h
t h e e t h e r t h a t will rip t h e soul from y o u r victim a n d leave a d y i n g
body
behind.
T h e t h r e e m o s t effective m e t h o d s of Baneful Magick, with t h e
Each will p r o d u c e t h e literal
goal of c a u s i n g d e a t h , a r e given below.
d e m i s e of y o u r e n e m y , if p e r f o r m e d correctly, a n d if y o u r m u r d e r o u s
i n t e n t is p u r e .
I. RITUAL RELEASE OF HATRED
Ritual
release
of
hatred
is
the
most
commonly
recognized
m e t h o d of " t h r o w i n g a c u r s e , "
C o n c o r d a n t l y , it is t h e e a s i e s t a n d most
natural
Baneful
means
of
performing
Magick
hopefully t h e e n d r e s u l t o f killing t h e victim.
with
the
intent,
and
Unlike t h e o t h e r m e t h o d s
which follow, t h i s p a r t i c u l a r o n e u s e s r i t u a l m a i n l y as a b a c k d r o p to
t h e release o f t h e p e n t - u p e m o t i o n s - such e m o t i o n s t h e m s e l v e s b e i n g
t h e catalyst for t h e u n i v e r s a l r e a c t i o n w h e n focused t o w a r d s t h e victim.
As s u c h , t h e Black Magician has less c o n t r o l over how a n d w h e n t h e
victim will meet h i s e n d , s i m p l y c l u t c h i n g his h a t r e d a n d d e s i r e for
d e a t h a n d t r a n s f e r r i n g it to h i s victim.
In e s s e n c e , he h e r e is d o i n g t h e
r e v e r s e of w h a t is d o n e in psychic v a m p i r i s m ; he is c h a n n e l i n g into t h e
victim his e n e r g y , albeit specific, d e s t r u c t i v e , a n d r i t u a l l y p r o g r a m m e d
energy.
A n o t h e r d r a w b a c k to exclusively u s i n g t h i s m e t h o d of Baneful
Magick is t h a t its effects will r e m a i n largely u n n o t i c e d for s o m e t i m e
after
its
enactment.
While
in
the
majority,
the
victim
will
seem
u n r e a s o n a b l y afraid of his Magickal p r e d a t o r after he is effected by t h e
r i t u a l , a n d his life will s e e m to g r a d u a l l y m a k e its way i n t o d e a t h , it is
173
W O R K S
not
O F
u n h e a r d of for t h e victim
to
D A R K N F S S
e x p e r i e n c e a deal of s u c c e s s
and
h a p p i n e s s directly after b e i n g c u r s e d , which only further e n r a g e s t h e
Black
Magician.
The
important
key
t o successfully d e s t r o y i n g
another
person
u s i n g t h i s t y p e of Baneful Magick is to rid yourself c o m p l e t e l y of t h e
e m o t i o n a t t a c h e d to him or her, in a violent a n d d e s t r u c t i v e m a n n e r
which will s e r v e as a s i m i l i t u d e of future reality.
T h i s is not t h e p o p u l a r
voodoo doll c u r s e w h e r e i n t h e r o o t w o r k e r p r i c k s a s t r a w r e p r e s e n t a t i o n
of t h e victim whilst in a t r a n c e , e m o t i o n l e s s e x p r e s s i o n a n d lifeless eyes
swirling with g y r o s c o p i c m e z m e r i z a t i o n , nor is it t h e s h a m a n c h a n t i n g
to t h e a n c i e n t gods as a wax figure is melted in a p o t .
R a t h e r , an i m a g e
is m a d e ( o n e of t h e r a r e t i m e s t h a t such a fetish is a c t u a l l y called for in
Black Magick) a n d t h e S o r c e r e r r e l e a s e s all of his a n g e r , h a t r e d , a n d
rage through stabbing, beating, spitting upon, and otherwise destroying
t h e figure.
T h e d i s p l a y is p r i m i t i v e , a n d is f r i g h t e n i n g to b e h o l d as a
t h i r d p e r s o n , w a t c h i n g a n o t h e r go m a d with rage a n d let loose all of t h e
e m o t i o n s t h a t p o l i t e society would have him r e p r e s s .
Often, as t h e final o u n c e s of h a t r e d have b e e n s p e n t , e m o t i o n s
t h a t have until t h e n b e e n h i d d e n begin t o s u r f a c e i n t e a r s a n d i n w o r d s
t h a t s o u n d s o foreign a n d u n s p e a k a b l e .
y o u r h e a r t c o u l d never face.
Your lips will tell t r u t h s t h a t
While p r e v i o u s l y w o r d s of h a t r e d were
s p a t u p o n t h e effigy, s e n t i m e n t s of p e r s o n a l pain a n d loss may find
t h e m s e l v e s s p i l l i n g out a s t h e o u t p o u r i n g b e g i n s t o w a n e .
a n g e r , you may feel a d e e p loss.
Rather than
The final e m o t i o n s which will surface
at t h e c o n c l u s i o n of t h i s p a r t of t h e ritual a r e likely to be t h o s e feelings
that a r e t r u e , all m a s k s b e i n g cast aside.
allowed
The
drained
All of t h i s is to be u n r e s t r a i n e d ,
t o surface s p o n t a n e o u s l y a n d e x h a u s t itself t h o r o u g h l y .
from
moment
you
is
and
unmistakable
resides
when
thereafter
in
all
of y o u r
your
emotion
victim.
In
is
that
m o m e n t , you will collapse with an e x h a u s t i o n which you have n e v e r
before felt, u n i q u e in its u n c o n q u e r a b l e , u n s h a k a b l e p r o f u n d i t y .
With g r e a t force of will to finish t h e r i t u a l a n d p e r m a n e n t l y
r e m o v e y o u r victim from t h i s world, pull yourself to y o u r k n e e s , focus
y o u r m i n d a s m u c h a s you a r e a b l e , a n d give y o u r c o m m a n d .
"By t h e P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s , by t h i s u n h o l y Black Magick, (name
of victim) is dead. The soul of
has fled from its doomed flesh and
t h e eye of d e a t h s t a r e s u n b l i n k i n g at
."
Specific c o m m a n d s
may be m a d e , a n d s h o u l d not be p r e w r i t t e n , b u t a r e to be given in
174
C H A P T E R
T W E L V E
B A N E F U L
M A G I C K
s p o n t a n e i t y a n d m o v e d by t h e P o w e r s which fill t h e T e m p l e .
In all
c o m m a n d s , t h e d e a t h of t h e victim is to be s t a t e d in t h e p r e s e n t t e n s e ,
rather
than
the
future.
The
future,
a m b i g u o u s u n i t of m e a s u r e m e n t .
c e r t a i n and exact.
even
the
near
future,
is
an
T h e p r e s e n t , right now, is a b s o l u t e l y
Further, the moment the ritual is completed, the
victim has d i e d , p o s s e s s i n g no m o r e life or light; it is only a m a t t e r of
t i m e before t h e walking c o r p s e falls.
In t h e r i t u a l itself t h e a l t a r s h o u l d be set on t h e g r o u n d h o l d i n g
a black and a red c a n d l e .
the
actual
properly
life-fluid
consecrated
sharpened.
T h e chalice s h o u l d be filled with b l o o d , e i t h e r
or
its
as
symbolic
such)
and
representation
the
ritual
(the
latter
dagger
being
should
be
E i t h e r o n t h e a l t a r d r a w n o n large p a p e r u p o n which all
i m p l e m e n t s will sit or on t h e s o u t h e r n wall s h o u l d t h e s y m b o l of sulfur
be p l a c e d .
A l t h o u g h in t h i s p a r t i c u l a r O p e r a t i o n of Baneful Magick t h e
symbol will n o t be c o n s e c r a t e d s e p a r a t e l y , it d o e s still serve to focus t h e
e n e r g i e s a n d e m o t i o n s called a n d g e n e r a t e d t o w a r d s a d e s t r u c t i v e goal.
II.
EVOCATION OF DEADLY DEMONS
It is a r a r e if not u n h e a r d of g r i m o i r e t h a t does not give t h e
n a m e s , a t t r i b u t e s , a n d sigils o f d e m o n s t h a t a r e a d e p t a t t h e single t a s k
of t a k i n g life.
Even while t h e a u t h o r s will w a r n t h r o u g h o u t t h a t t h e
powers of t h i s Blackest Magick be left a l o n e , all t h a t is n e c e s s a r y to o p e n
P a n d o r a ' s box is given.
M a n is c o m m a n d e d to not kill, b u t is h a n d e d a
s h a r p e n e d sword before the h o u s e of h i s e n e m y .
T h e i n s t r u c t i o n s a n d r i t u a l s given in t h e n i n t h c h a p t e r of t h i s
book are all t h a t is n e e d e d in s u m m o n i n g t h e a s s i s t a n c e of t h e s e d e m o n s
of d e a t h .
be
If t h e literal d e a t h of t h e victim is d e s i r e d , t h e d e m o n s h o u l d
evoked
fully
as
c o n s e c r a t i n g its sigil.
misfortune
and
misery
given
in
that
chapter,
rather
than
simply
While sigil Magick will p r o v o k e a good deal of
for y o u r victim,
producing
his
or
h e r actual
d e m i s e will r e q u i r e several r e p e t i t i o n s of t h e sigil c o n s e c r a t i o n , which
can be m o r e d i s c o u r a g i n g t h a n a n y t h i n g else for t h e Black Magician.
Once t h e d e m o n h a s been s e n t to m u r d e r y o u r victim, it can
a n d s h o u l d b e evoked, preferably t h r e e days after t h e initial O p e r a t i o n ,
t o r e p o r t o n t h e Work.
T h e P r a c t i t i o n e r may b e s u r p r i s e d b y t h e first
r e p o r t received as t h e d e m o n gives an i n s i d e look at how t h e Work is
being d o n e a n d w h a t o b s t a c l e s it h a s h a d to o v e r c o m e .
175
If this first
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
r e p o r t is o n e of success, the d e m o n s a s s u r i n g t h e S o r c e r e r t h a t t h e d e a t h
of t h e victim is at h a n d , t h e r e is no need for any f u r t h e r r e p o r t s .
The
d e m o n can be t h a n k e d , i n s t r u c t e d to c o n t i n u e to influence t h e downfall
of t h e v i c t i m , and d i s m i s s e d .
As with all O p e r a t i o n s of Baneful Magick, t h e success of t h e
W o r k i n g is entirely d e p e n d e n t on y o u r d e s i r e .
If any p a r t of your self
d o e s not will t h e d e a t h of a n o t h e r h u m a n b e i n g , lesser r e s u l t s will be
had.
Often, it may be e n o u g h for t h e S o r c e r e r to see his victim suffer
illness or a t r o c i t y .
bridge
between
For the Black Magician t h a t n e e d s to d e s t r o y t h a t
salvation
necessity or expediency,
and
damnation
however,
it
for
must
be
whatever
certain
reasons
within
of
himself
t h a t t h e r e is no o t h e r way, a n d he m u s t e m b r a c e a b s o l u t e P e r d i t i o n
absolutely.
111.
C O N J U R A T I O N OF THE POWERS OF DEATH
T h e M a s t e r of Black Magick may need a device for s e c u r i n g t h e
d e a t h of a n o t h e r t h a t is faster,
t h o s e given a b o v e .
m o r e efficient, a n d
more direct t h a n
While t h e c o n j u r a t i o n of t h e p o w e r s of d e a t h is only
effective if t h e Black Magician h a s d e v e l o p e d his abilities so t h a t he is
able to i n s t a n t a n e o u s l y call down forces at his c o m m a n d , a n d t h e r e f o r e
serves t h e N e o p h y t e a n d P r a c t i t i o n e r little in a practical way, it is a
tool and a w e a p o n t h a t is infallible when placed in c o m p e t e n t h a n d s .
T h e c o n j u r a t i o n given below s u m m o n s t h e aide of v a r i o u s forces
which a r e individually able to wreak d e s t r u c t i o n a n d which have been
p r o v e n over t h o u s a n d s of y e a r s to be the h a r b i n g e r s of d e a t h .
Given in
the
combine
combination
and
sequence
that
they
are,
these
forces
against t h e e n e m y of t h e Master, aligning to b r i n g a swift blow to victim's
every
life
support.
For he w h o is able to wield t h i s s w o r d , it will have t h e s a m e
effect as t h e o t h e r s in d r a i n i n g t h e S o r c e r e r of all e m o t i o n t o w a r d s his
enemy.
He is able t h e n in s e c o n d s to accomplish t h a t which it t a k e s t h e
average r i t u a l i s t at least fifteen m i n u t e s ( a n d t a k e s t h e average p e r s o n
m o r e t h a n a lifetime) to achieve.
The s t a t e of n o n a t t a c h m e n t in r e l a t i o n
to t h e victim is by its own virtue t h e power of t h e c u r s e .
As
concordant
each
name
is
called
and
each
command
is
given,
the
energies a n d p o w e r s n e e d t o b e g a t h e r e d i n t h e T e m p l e .
T h e c o m m a n d s given a r e to be visualized a n d sealed up in t h e s p e a k i n g
176
C H A P T E R
of t h e m .
T W E L V E
B A N E F U L
M A G I C K
T h e m a n n e r in which t h i s is d o n e is l e a r n e d t h r o u g h t h e Black
Magician's
own
e x p e r i e n c e , h a v i n g called forth c o u n t l e s s o t h e r forces
a n d b e i n g s a n d h a v i n g t a u g h t himself t h r o u g h d o i n g so how exactly it
is d o n e .
No w r i t t e n or verbal i n s t r u c t i o n can replace t h i s e x p e r i e n c e ,
a n d by no o t h e r r o u t e can t h i s type of Baneful Magick be a c h i e v e d .
"I,
(your
name)
am
(victim's name), my e n e m y . "
filled
with w r a t h
and
vengeance
towards
Gain a clear v i s u a l i z a t i o n of y o u r victim,
a n d give his or h e r full n a m e .
M
I o p e n t h e m o u t h of Set a n d s u m m o n forth t h e S e b a u F i e n d s to
work evil on t h e body of (victim's name).
"I fling o p e n t h e Gate of G e b u r a h a n d c o m m a n d Nergal to s e n d
forth h i s a r m i e s to
name)
is
assail
(victim's
name)
day a n d
night
until
(victim's
destroyed.
"I o r d e r t h e Gates of Hell to be o p e n e d and for Satan, Belial,
Magot and all t h e d e m o n s of the Pit to be unleashed u p o n (victim's name),
t o t o r m e n t h i m / h e r with p e s t i l e n c e a n d f e e b l e n e s s .
"I call u p o n S a m m a e l a n d h i s angelic legions to p o i s o n t h e soul
of (victim's name), t h a t all good t h i n g s will t u r n a g a i n s t h i m , t h a t h i s
joy will t u r n to s o r r o w a n d h i s life will t u r n to d e a t h .
"I
invoke
the
full
wrath
of
the
Nidstang,
and
rouse
der
E r d g e i s t e n a g a i n s t (victim's name), t h a t t h e e a r t h will d e v o u r h i m / h e r
and t h e
sky will
"I,
(your
collapse u p o n
name),
(victim's
summon
the
name).
Sebau
Fiends,
the
Armies
of
Nergal, t h e D e m o n s a n d Denizens of Hell, t h e Angels of P e s t i l e n c e , a n d
der E r d g e i s e n to rise up a g a i n s t ( v i c t i m ' s name), to p l a g u e h i s body,
m i n d a n d spirit, t o deliver h i s body into t h e grave a n d his soul i n t o
Outer Darkness.
Such
is
Go now, a n d do not rest until ( v i c t i m ' s name) is d e a d .
my c o m m a n d ,
Eternal."
Never d o u b t the potency of t h i s b l a c k e s t Magick in achieving
t h e d r e a d e d e n d r e s u l t t h a t you are W o r k i n g t o w a r d s - before, during*
or after t h e c u r s e h a s been placed.
One particular Initiate t h a t I w a s
a s s i g n e d to i n s t r u c t in t h e O p e r a t i o n s of Black Magick was especially
fond of t h e idea of h a r m i n g o t h e r s t h r o u g h the Powers of D a r k n e s s ,
q u i t e possibly as a r e s u l t of he himself having b e e n t h e victim of t h e
s a d i s m a n d p e r v e r s i o n s of o t h e r s t h r o u g h o u t t h e first dozen y e a r s of h i s
life.
I would t e a c h him t h e v a r i o u s W o r k i n g s of Baneful Magick as he
r e q u e s t e d t h e m , often e i t h e r k n o w i n g t h o s e u n f o r t u n a t e p e o p l e t h a t h e
177
W O R K S
Worked
upon
acquainted
of
with
making
his
OF
sure
victims
D A R K N E S S
1
that
between
became
at
time
that
the
least
he
informally
enacted
his
d e s t r u c t i v e r i t u a l a n d t h e t i m e t h a t t h e suffering b e g a n .
A l t h o u g h t h e v o r a c i o u s n e s s with which h e d e v o u r e d t h e s e c r e t s
of Baneful Magick at t i m e s a l a r m e d me, I was u n a b l e ( b o t h b e c a u s e of
m y o a t h t o t h e O r d e r a n d its Work, a n d d u e t o m y own i n s a t i a b l e need
t o t e a c h ) t o t u r n h i m away o r t o a d m o n i s h h i m a g a i n s t h i s s a d i s t i c
Sorcery.
I knew that
Darkness
was
a
he was
necessary
Becoming, a n d
part
of
his
own
that his
Descent i n t o
individual
Ascent
into
Godhood.
T h e c a s e in p a r t i c u l a r t h a t s t a n d s out fresh in my m i n d was an
O p e r a t i o n of D e s t r u c t i v e Magick t h a t he was to p e r f o r m on t h e behalf of
another:
a
friend
whose
husband
was
in
the
regular
and
practice of adultery, drug addiction, and general uselessness.
religious
His a b u s e ,
a l t h o u g h n o t p h y s i c a l , left his friend with n o w h e r e to r u n b u t to t h e
Devil - a n d t h e Devil d i d a n s w e r .
M y a p p r e n t i c e p u t t o good u s e t h e r i t u a l s given a b o v e t o b r i n g
about
the
death
of the
ungrateful
and
unfaithful
husband.
Within
d a y s he gave me his r e p o r t t h a t h i s friend's h u s b a n d had left h e r for
a n o t h e r w o m a n a n d a n o t h e r fix, a n d h a d n o q u a l m s a b o u t allowing h e r
t o m o v e o u t o f s t a t e with t h e i r c h i l d r e n , never t o e n t e r t h e i r lives a g a i n .
I r a i s e d an eyebrow at h i s r e p o r t a n d a s k e d why he h a d n ' t waited for
t h e r i t u a l ' s s u c c e s s before a s s u m i n g t h e m a t t e r i s closed
"To her, he is d e a d , " he r e t o r t e d with a s m i l e , feeling m o r e like
a s t u d e n t of s o m e E a s t e r n Mystical School finding s u c c e s s w h e r e t h e r e
is n o n e by t h e virtue of a p h i l o s o p h i c a l victory.
"To me, a n d to t h e rest of t h e world, he still s e e m s very m u c h
alive.
Wait for t h e s u c c e s s of y o u r O p e r a t i o n , a n d t h e n give me y o u r
conclusive
report."
Not a t all t o m y s u r p r i s e , h i s f r i e n d ' s h u s b a n d r e t u r n e d i n t o
h e r life, m a k i n g h i m s e l f not only m o r e of a n u i s a n c e t h a n before, b u t
s e e m i n g m o r e alive a n d invasive o f h e r r e a l i t y t h a n ever.
She battled
h i m in c o u r t , in Child P r o t e c t i v e Services, in t h e h o u s e , a n d in t h e
bedroom.
Exactly o n e year after t h e I n i t i a t e had p e r f o r m e d his Baneful
R i t u a l , he c a m e to me with h i s final c o n c l u s i v e r e p o r t .
been
arrested
for
possessing
a
controlled
i n c a r c e r a t e d c o m p l a i n e d of an a c h e in his a r m s .
178
H i s victim had
substance,
and
while
Medical e x a m i n e r s
C H A P T E R
T W E L V E
B A N E F U L
M A G I C K
found a b o n e - m a r r o w cancer s p r e a d i n g t h r o u g h t h e b o n e s in his a r m s ,
and h a d little h o p e of t r e a t i n g the cancer.
Within weeks of being released
from jail on a b a i l - b o n d , his r e c k l e s s n e s s drove him i n t o an a u t o m o b i l e
accident w h i c h t h r e w him h e a d f i r s t t h r o u g h t h e w i n d s h i e l d .
Several
facial b o n e s w e r e s h a t t e r e d , d i s t o r t i n g t h e s h a p e of his face e n t i r e l y
and
requiring
the
best
surgery
that
a
perpetually
unemployed
drug
addict could afford, a n d several s h a r d s of glass w e r e e m b e d d e d b e n e a t h
his skin t h a t could not be r e m o v e d , leaving a few silver d o l l a r - s i z e d
blue d i s c o l o r a t i o n s on his face.
r e p u l s e d by h i m .
T h e w o m e n t h a t he o n c e d e s i r e d were
T h e a r m s t h a t he would use to b e a t his way t h r o u g h
life were killing h i m .
His c h i l d r e n w e r e afraid to even look at h i m .
Most i m p o r t a n t l y , he was dying of a c a n c e r t h a t could not be r e v e r s e d .
T h e cocaine t h a t he o n c e i n d u l g e d in t a n g l e d his r e m a i n i n g days with
jail a n d p r o b a t i o n o r d e r s , yet was p e r h a p s t h e only t h i n g t h a t could
e a s e t h e u n b e a r a b l e pain of every life's m o m e n t .
And t o d a y , he is dead,
to his wife, to his family, to his e n e m i e s a n d f r i e n d s , a n d m o s t of all, to
himself.
Sing a n d d a n c e , sing a n d d a n c e , for our e n e m y is d e a d .
179
C H A P T E R
T H I R T E E N
DARK ASCENT
T h r o u g h o u t this text t h e w o r d "Ascent* h a s b e e n r e p e a t e d l y u s e d ,
u n a c c o m p a n i e d by an exact definition or exact m e t h o d o l o g y to achieve
such a g o s s a m e r t h i n g — until now.
Most s p i r i t u a l views, even t h o s e of t h e Left H a n d P a t h , declare
that
in t h e W h i t e Light t h e P r a c t i t i o n e r A s c e n d s t o w a r d s u n i o n w i t h
the
Divine,
overcomes
himself
to
become
something
greater,
and
g e n e r a l l y p r o g r e s s e s to a s t a t e t h a t is u n d e n i a b l y s e p a r a t e from h u m a n .
The Black Magician, however, is d e n i g r a t e d as b e i n g , at best, c o n t e n t
in his r a n k and p o s i t i o n in t h e u n i v e r s e a n d is simply using t h e occult
as a m e a n s to lust and lucre while he is h e r e ; at w o r s t , he is in t h e act of
spiritual
descent,
omnipotence
but
not
growing
allowing
stronger
himself to
but
play
weakening,
pawn
for
not
the
nearing
Powers
of
D a r k n e s s ; not rising b u t falling.
W h e n t h e Dabbler a t t e m p t s to d e c i p h e r t h e w o r d s spelled out by
t h e w i t c h b o a r d ' s p l a n c h e t t e , when t h e P r a c t i t i o n e r l i g h t s c a n d l e s and
calls
out
to
understanding
the
of
living
night,
existence,
and
as
the
as
Initiate
the
Black
gains
an
"insider's"
Magician
takes
full
r e s p o n s i b i l i t y for and c o n t r o l of t h e world a r o u n d h i m , he is in Ascent.
It is not to s o m e d i s t a n t cloud or d i m e n s i o n t h a t he t r a v e l s , b u t it is into
t h e f u t u r e - a future a n d a Destiny t h a t he c r e a t e s t h r o u g h his own
Power and W o r k s .
He is not seeking a t o n e m e n t , or even a t - o n e - m e n t
with s o m e a r c h e t y p a l father, b u t seeks t h r o u g h his action u n i o n with
t h o s e p a r t s of himself t h a t he b a r e l y c o m p r e h e n d s .
Within
the
t o t a l i t y of his
Being,
the
individual
has
s l e e p i n g T i t a n , locked by t h e m i n d and s u b d u e d by t h e p s y c h e .
of ritual is in actuality t h e act of a w a k e n i n g t h e God i n s i d e .
of t h i s
awakening,
which
is
Ascent,
is
catastrophic,
the
caged
a
The act
The process
Powers
of
D a r k n e s s flooding t h r o u g h t h e Black Magician a n d into t h e world with
a shadowed
v e n g e a n c e and
all t h a t once was lost.
ungodly wrath,
reclaiming command
over
The final result is a p o c a l y p t i c , laying to w a s t e all
t h a t was, r e m o v i n g t h e infected a n d dying world a n d r e p l a c i n g it with
o n e t h a t can n e v e r die.
180
C H A P T E R
T H I R T E E N
D A R K
A S C E N T
Ascent is not a p r o c e s s of b e c o m i n g m o r e holy, sanctified, or
altruistic.
Nor i s i t t o b e c o m e m o r e s i n i s t e r , s a d i s t i c , a n d evil t h a n
b e f o r e . It is, h o w e v e r , to Become m o r e godlike, as t h e word is m e a n t to
mean.
The
Black
Magician
learns
through
personal
experience
the
s e c r e t s of c r e a t i o n a n d d e s t r u c t i o n , t h e way t h a t he m a y kill a n d make
alive, raise u p a n d cast d o w n , sacrifice a n d r e s u r r e c t .
He learns through
his own Work t h e P a t h t h a t will lift his t h r o n e a b o v e t h e s t a r s of God,
bypassing the prophets and saviors of wretched, dying men.
While no o n e ritual can b r i n g a p e r s o n to t h e c o n s c i o u s realization
of h i s or h e r own g o d h o o d , specific Dark W o r k s will e n a b l e t h e Black
Magician
to
glimpse
immortal nature.
Eternity
and
to
begin
to
understand
his
own
T h e s e O p e r a t i o n s , which a r e given below, a r e m e a n t
to b r i n g t h e O p e r a t o r to a s t a t e of a b s o l u t e P e r d i t i o n a n d e v e n t u a l
s p i r i t u a l d e a t h in h i s own p e r s o n a l Lake of Fire, to cull t h e d r o s s w i t h i n
a n d to forever rid himself of h i s m o r t a l i t y - a n d p o s s i b l y his h u m a n i t y .
In t h i s , t h e child of God is o p f e r r e d up to t h e D a r k n e s s as a h u m a n
sacrifice, w i t h t h e k n o w l e d g e t h a t t h e vessel will be filled once m o r e
with a seed a n d a p o w e r t h a t is u n d y i n g .
Continuing through the Pathworking of rituals a n d exercises,
t h e Black M a g i c i a n will b e g i n to put t h e p a r t i c l e s of h i s c o n s c i o u s n e s s
a n d self a w a r e n e s s b a c k t o g e t h e r , leaving o u t t h o s e t h i n g s which had
previously b o u n d h i m .
Once t h e dying m a n h a s w i t h e r e d away, his
a s h e s have been s c a t t e r e d t o t h e w i n d s , a n d t h e m o u l d has been m a d e
for t h e r i s i n g g o d m a n ,
The
spiritually
resurrection awaits.
and
Magickally
alchemical
process
summarized
a b o v e is effected m a i n l y w i t h o u t t h e active, c o n s c i o u s a s s e r t i o n s of t h e
Black Magician i n a n y direct m a n n e r .
Rather than performing various
c e r e m o n i e s of s e l f - i n i t i a t i o n or p s y c h o d r a m a t i c l i t a n i e s which claim to
rid t h e I n i t i a t e of his feeble q u a l i t i e s t h r o u g h t h e e n a c t m e n t of e x t r e m e
f o r m s or of t h e i r o p p o s i t e s , t h e exercises below effect a c t u a l verifiable
c h a n g e in t h e real world a n d in t h e i n d i v i d u a l .
He d o e s n o t need to
c l i m b up on to h i s own c r o s s , t h r u s t a s p e a r i n t o his s i d e , give up t h e
g h o s t , a n d rise from t h e t o m b .
All of t h i s o c c u r s q u i t e n a t u r a l l y a n d in
a m a n n e r t h a t is t a i l o r e d to his own p e r s o n a l i t y and D e s t i n y .
All t h a t
t h e Black M a g i c i a n n e e d s to do is to "seek ever for m o r e , for c o n q u e s t is
never
done."'
The
Operations
below
utilize t h e
three symbols
given
in
the
s e c o n d c h a p t e r of t h i s text - t h e i n v e r t e d p e n t a g r a m , t h e alchemical
181
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
s y m b o l of sulfur, a n d t h e d o u b l e - a r m e d cross - in a m o r e direct a n d
distinct
manner than
any o f t h e
r i t u a l s given
previously.
Through
t h e following Works t h e p o w e r a n d e s s e n c e of each symbol is evoked a n d
invoked, b e i n g called i n t o t h i s world a n d i n t o t h e Black M a g i c i a n , to
align t h e p l a n e t s a n d t h e c o n s t e l l a t i o n s i n a c c o r d a n c e with his Destiny
a n d to fuse t h e i r v i r t u e s i n t o his b e i n g .
T h e r e is no need h e r e to sit in
e n d l e s s m e d i t a t i o n u p o n t h e l o t u s o r t h e l a t t e r o f light until you begin
to s p o n t a n e o u s l y Ascend.
T h r o u g h t h e a p p l i c a t i o n of t h e s e W o r k s of
Darkness
spontaneity
an
even
greater
becomes
known:
been d y i n g d i e s a n d all t h a t i s E t e r n a l i s e x a l t e d .
all
that
has
Something ancient
w i t h i n is s t i r r e d a n d is b r o u g h t to life, to o n c e a g a i n r u l e over all t h a t
is.
S u c c e s s in t h e following O p e r a t i o n s is largely
r e l i a n t on y o u r
p r e v i o u s s u c c e s s e s with t h e W o r k s given i n t h i s text u p t o t h i s p o i n t , a s
they
have all s e r v e d i n t r a i n i n g a n d c o n d i t i o n i n g b o t h t h e s e n s i t i v e
faculties a n d t h e ability t o g e n e r a t e a n d call forth e n e r g i e s a n d p o w e r s ,
a n d to u s e t h o s e forces in a l i g n m e n t with y o u r Will.
Each of t h e
following is c o n d e m n e d by t h e a d h e r e n t s of t h e r i g h t h a n d p a t h , a n d
often by t h e left h a n d as well, t h e a d v e r s a r i e s of Ascent in D a r k n e s s
w a r n i n g t h a t s u c h p r a c t i c e s will open up d o o r s to forces t h a t c a n n o t be
c o m p r e h e n d e d n o r c o n t r o l l e d , t h e likes of which will ravage t h e life of
t h e O p e n e r , a n d d r a g him i n t o t h e h e a r t of t h e D a r k n e s s with which he
toys.
Is t h a t not t h e very goal t h a t is s o u g h t ?
THE DESTROYER OF WORLDS
In o r d e r to Ascend beyond all l i m i t a t i o n , t h e Black Magician m u s t
b e a b l e t o r e c o g n i z e t h e more m i n o r , o r s o m e t i m e s t h e major t h i n g s
t h a t may be k e e p i n g him from rising a b o v e his p r e s e n t dying s t a t e .
Often t h o s e t h i n g s t h a t he loves, s o m e t h a t he may h a t e , a n d q u i t e a
few t h i n g s t h a t
have gone c o m p l e t e l y u n d e t e c t e d even to his scrying
eyes a r e in s o m e way keeping him b o u n d in p e t t y a t t a c h m e n t .
The
S o r c e r e r m u s t t a k e a careful look a r o u n d h i s world and i n s i d e of himself
with t h e s i n g l e q u e s t i o n , "Why am I still s t r u g g l i n g ? "
The
most common answer to this self-interrogation is that he
d o e s n o t have e n o u g h t i m e for r i t u a l i z a t i o n .
that time instead?
W h a t , t h e n , is occupying
Basic h u m a n n e e d s d o not n e c e s s i t a t e h o u r s o f labor;
m o s t p e o p l e eat a n d sleep m u c h m o r e t h a n t h e y r e q u i r e a n y w a y s .
182
Is
C H A P T E R
T H I R T E E N
:
DARK
A S C E N T
t h e r e s o m e t h i n g t h a t i s m o r e i m p o r t a n t t o you t h a n y o u r Magickal a n d
personal development?
t h a t you
can
do
If t h e a n s w e r is affirmative, t h e n t h e r e is little
aside
from
dabble
u n t i l you e i t h e r drift
back
s p i r i t u a l s l u m b e r o r c h o o s e t o Ascend a b o v e t h e e v e r y d a y p r i s o n .
into
If the
a n s w e r is a s h o u t e d "NO!" however, t h e n t h e r e is obviously s o m e t h i n g
i n y o u r world t h a t could use a d j u s t m e n t .
A n y t h i n g t h a t i s not n e c e s s a r y
which c o n s u m e s t h e t i m e t h a t could b e b e t t e r s p e n t Becoming s o m e t h i n g
m o r e t h a n a slave n e e d s to be d i s c a r d e d or d e s t r o y e d .
If t h e p a r a s i t i c
tick will not r e l e a s e w h e n it is s h a k e n , it m u s t be b u r n e d o u t .
"Why am I still s t r u g g l i n g ? "
Even while
proclaiming their personal
freedom a n d t h e i r h a r d
w o n ability to walk a p a t h t h a t is m u c h different t h a n m o s t , t h e Black
M a g i c i a n may often find t h a t o t h e r s in his life a r e e i t h e r actively or
indirectly keeping
spouse
or other
him
from B e c o m i n g all
relationship
partner
t h a t he is.
does
not
fully
Sometimes a
understand
the
S i n i s t e r P a t h , a n d m i s t a k e s y o u r T e m p l e for a place w h e r e you r e t r e a t
t o , r a t h e r t h a n t h e place w h e r e i n you c r e a t e y o u r r e a l i t y .
Even m o r e
s u b t l y a n d m o r e difficult to d e t e c t is t h e effect t h a t o t h e r s may have on
y o u r ability t o p u l s e with Power t h r o u g h o u t y o u r daily life, afraid t h a t
o t h e r s will s t r i k e a t what t h e y fear; a n d t h e y d o s t r i k e , b u t a s t h e y d o
t h e y know t h a t t h e i r fear is not m i s p l a c e d .
T h i s is t h e reason t h a t t h e
N e o p h y t e often p r e s e n t s himself as "evil" or " d a r k , " with black c l o t h i n g ,
piercings,
and
undesirable:
cosmetics,
intentionally
making
himself
ugly
and
it is far e a s i e r t h a n being s i n i s t e r a n d evil, w a l k i n g i n t o a
r o o m a n d s t o p p i n g p e o p l e ' s b r e a t h with a n a u r a o f D a r k n e s s , b e c o m i n g
t h a t which t h e y can only p o r t r a y t h r o u g h
can
be
had a n d
manifested
costumes.
in y o u r p r e s e n c e at all
That Darkness
times,
however,
r e g a r d l e s s of i m a g e or a p p e a r a n c e - once t h e Black M a g i c i a n c e a s e s to
halt its flow when he is a r o u n d o t h e r s .
Either his fear or t h e object of his
fear n e e d s to be d e s t r o y e d in o r d e r to Become his self, u n r e s t r a i n e d .
Most often, however, t h e e n e m y is w i t h i n , in t h e form of fear,
lack
of
confidence,
psychological
rivets
to
dying
belief
systems
or
v a r i a b l e m o r a l s c o d e s , feelings of p o w e r l e s s n e s s in t h e face of o p p r e s s i o n ,
or o t h e r i l l u s i o n s cast on t h e self by t h e inferior p a r t s of t h e b r a i n .
often, t h i s is why you a r e still s t r u g g l i n g .
Most
These obstacles, whether
self-created, self-perpetuated, or entirely external, need to be destroyed
e n t i r e l y , t u r n e d to sulfur in t h e Lake of F i r e .
In his A s c e n t , t h e Black M a g i c i a n is m o v i n g t o w a r d s a b e i n g -
183
W O R K S
O F
s t a t e t h a t is a l t o g e t h e r i n h u m a n .
D A R K N E S S
His power a n d h i s ability to utilize
t h a t power r e a c h e s critical m a s s , t h e a u r a t h a t s u r r o u n d s him e n v e l o p e s
all t h a t he a p p r o a c h e s with s h i m m e r i n g D a r k n e s s ,
and h i s goals and
a m b i t i o n s reach far d e e p e r t h a n t h e a v e r a g e intellect can f a t h o m .
In
his j o u r n e y d o w n t h e Left H a n d P a t h , t h e M a s t e r of Black Magick is
A s c e n d i n g to t h e s t a t e in which he is not of t h i s world, b u t is merely in
it.
All of t h o s e t h i n g s t h a t a r e n o t only of t h i s world, b u t a r e to t h e
S o r c e r e r t h e very r e p r e s e n t a t i o n s of t h e p e r p e t u a l d e a t h s t a t e of t h e
physical p l a n e , which a t t e m p t to cling to t h e A s c e n d a n t - or t h o s e t h a t
he finds himself clinging to - n e e d to be s h a k e n off like i n s e c t s a n d
destroyed
lest t h e y r e t u r n
in s w a r m s .
T h e m e t h o d by which t h e p e o p l e , objects, d e s i r e s , i n h i b i t i o n s or
forces t h a t block y o u r Ascent a r e to be d e s t r o y e d is parallel to t h o s e
O p e r a t i o n s of Baneful Magick given in this b o o k ' s p r e v i o u s c h a p t e r n e c e s s i t a t i n g successes in c o n t r o l l i n g t h e m i n o r c u r r e n t s of d e s t r u c t i o n
used t h e r e i n before ruling over t h e major p o w e r s of d e s t r u c t i o n as given
below.
You m u s t first learn to d e s t r o y a single h u m a n life using y o u r
i n n e r will a n d y o u r ability to focus the P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s on a single,
terrifying goal before you can seek to b e c o m e t h e D e s t r o y e r of W o r l d s .
A r r a n g e your altar in t h e u s u a l m a n n e r , with a black c a n d l e to
t h e left a n d a r e d c a n d l e to t h e right.
On t h e s o u t h wall of t h e T e m p l e
t h e a l c h e m i c a l symbol of sulfur s h o u l d be h u n g , t h e l e n g t h of it from
t o p to b o t t o m s p a n n i n g at least two feet, c e n t e r e d at eyelevel while you
are s e a t e d b e h i n d y o u r a l t a r .
Two red c a n d l e s a r e to be placed on t h e
g r o u n d directly b e n e a t h t h e symbol, one on e i t h e r side of it.
M e d i t a t i o n before t h e
ritual
itself will
being-state.
ritual act
spontaneously
bring
is
the
not
necessary here,
Operator into
the
as t h e
required
T h e two c a n d l e s on t h e a l t a r a n d t h e t w o on t h e floor
s h o u l d be lit, t h o s e on t h e floor b e n e a t h t h e symbol of sulfur first.
After
the black a n d red c a n d l e s o n t h e a l t a r a r e lit, r e t u r n t o t h o s e o n t h e
g r o u n d and seat yourself before t h e m , b e n e a t h t h e symbol with t h e m .
Looking up at t h e s y m b o l , allow y o u r Vision to a w a k e n to see t h e symbol
of sulfur s l i t h e r i n g on
serpents.
t h e wall,
t h e black lines
crawling with
ebon
Hold your right h a n d palm d o w n over t h e flame of t h e c a n d l e
on your right close e n o u g h to t h e fire t h a t you can feel t h e h e a t on your
skin.
Hold t h e s a m e g e s t u r e with your left h a n d a n d t h e r e m a i n i n g
candle.
184
C H A P T E R
T H I R T E E N
D A R K
A S C E N T
W i t h o u t t a k i n g your eyes off of t h e sulfur s y m b o l , call out, "I
o p e n this g a t e w a y i n t o t h e r e a l m of chaos t h a t t h e abyss may rise a n d
consume this Temple.
I c o m m a n d t h e tides of t h e Lake of Fire a n d
B r i m s t o n e to wash i n t o t h i s T e m p l e .
I call u p o n A b a d d o n to u n l o c k t h e
b o t t o m l e s s pit a n d set loose the devils u p o n t h e e a r t h .
I call u p o n Shiva
to open his T h i r d Eye and i n c i n e r a t e all t h a t is weak a n d dying.
I call
upon t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s to b r i n g to pass t h e d e s t r u c t i o n of worlds in
a c c o r d a n c e with my will." As was done with t h e I n v o c a t i o n of t h e Powers
of Death, as each c o m m a n d is given it is to be visualized a n d m a d e
p r e s e n t by t h e focused will of the O p e r a t o r u n t i l t h e T e m p l e is filled
with these forces of d e s t r u c t i o n .
After t h i s initial o r a t i o n a n d t h e successful invocation of t h e
destructive powers at hand, return to the altar.
Having experimented
a n d found s u c c e s s with r i t u a l s of Baneful Magick, you likely discovered
in t h e p r o c e s s t h e specific form or type of d e s t r u c t i v e r i t u a l or curse
t h a t works b e s t for you; one with which you have had t h e most s u c c e s s e s
a n d t h e m o s t d r a m a t i c success.
It is at t h i s p o i n t in t h e r i t u a l , with t h e
symbol of sulfur b e i n g activated and the major c u r r e n t s of d e s t r u c t i o n
flooding t h e T e m p l e , t h a t such a r i t u a l of d e s t r u c t i v e Magick as you
have found t h a t works for you should be p e r f o r m e d .
W h e n t h e r i t u a l within the ritual is c o m p l e t e , t h e effigy being
thus
demolished,
the
evoked
demon
having been
commanded
in
his
task, or t h e C o n j u r a t i o n of t h e Powers of Death b e i n g given a n d t h e
forces called b e i n g sent t o s m o t h e r t h e victim, r e t u r n your a t t e n t i o n t o
t h e t h r o b b i n g symbol of sulfur a n d t h e m u l t i t u d i n o u s e n e r g i e s , p o w e r s ,
and d e m o n i c b e i n g s t h a t have g a t h e r e d in your black T e m p l e .
It is
wise to n o t e y o u r wording, especially if t h e victim of your c u r s e is a
p a r t or aspect of yourself.
Do n o t d o u b t t h e ability of this O p e r a t i o n to
stop a h e a r t m i d - b e a t , and be s u r e t h a t t h e h e a r t t h a t stops is n o t y o u r s .
Kill t h e p a r t of yourself t h a t is a h i n d r a n c e .
T h e g r e a t Magick h e r e is not necessarily in t h e ritual itself, b u t
in t h e p u r p o s e a n d function of it: in t h e ridding of all d r o s s in y o u r life,
t h e removal of all o b s t a c l e s to your Ascent.
While t h e ritual above can
very easily a n d effectively e n d t h e life of a victim, its g r e a t e r ability is
to
end
the
unstoppable.
reign
of a
force
or
a
current
that
has
hitherto
been
T h e symbol of sulfur is t h e c o m p l e t i o n of t h i n g s , t h e t r u e
soul t h a t is only f o u n d once all of t h e flesh has b e e n s t r i p p e d away.
The
S o r c e r e r here b e g i n s to see t h e u n i v e r s e in its n a k e d n e s s as he i m m o l a t e s
185
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
world u p o n world as he c o n s i d e r s n e c e s s a r y .
T h e M a s t e r of Black Magick
b e c o m e s t h e D e s t r o y e r of W o r l d s and t h e b r i n g e r of t h e Twilight of t h e
Gods.
DEMONIC INVOCATION
Up to t h i s point d e m o n s and even t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s have
been d e a l t with in r i t u a l as e l e m e n t s t h a t a r e e x t e r n a l .
evil
and
demonic
proximity,
embodiments
communicated
with
have
been
using
called
scrying
T h e forces of
forth
devices
into
or
close
intuitive
s e n s e s , and have been evoked to full m a n i f e s t a t i o n within t h e T r i a n g l e .
While t h i s serves as a g r e a t power to t h e Black M a g i c i a n , in t h a t he is
able to work with i n t e l l i g e n c e s and forces t h a t a r e c a p a b l e of o p e r a t i n g
w i t h o u t his c o n s t a n t g u i d a n c e or even a w a r e n e s s , t h e s e still a r e forces
that he d o e s not p o s s e s s in t h e s t r e n g t h a n d specificity, a n d he t h e r e f o r e
b e c o m e s d e p e n d a n t on the tool.
The abyss t h a t s e p a r a t e s t h e Black
Magician from t h e Blackness n e e d s to not only be bridged, b u t e l i m i n a t e d
altogether.
In t h e c e n t e r of this abyss t h e Sorcerer and t h e D e m o n will
meet t o e x p e r i e n c e a n i n s e p a r a b l e c o m m u n i o n .
Where once the demon
was evoked to a place set aside within t h e T e m p l e , a place will now be
prepared
within
the
Black
Magician
where
the
demon
will
manifest
and will work u p o n t h i s world.
In c h o o s i n g a d e m o n to invoke, it is b e s t to select one which you
have evoked in t h e past a n d have found to be e x c e p t i o n a l l y helpful.
If
such is t h e case, it may be helpful to evoke t h e specific d e m o n with
which you will be W o r k i n g a day or so before p e r f o r m i n g t h e ritual of
i n v o c a t i o n to d i s c u s s t h e m a t t e r with it a n d agree u p o n t h e time of t h e
ritual as well as t h e d u r a t i o n of t h e i n v o c a t i o n .
If you prefer to invoke
a d e m o n t h a t you have never before s e e n , any r e s e a r c h t h a t you could
c o n d u c t r e g a r d i n g its n a t u r e , history, p o w e r s , and basic c h a r a c t e r i s t i c s
will
be
helpful.
W h e t h e r you
decide
research
the demon,
m e e t it,
c o n s e c r a t e its sigil, or s i m p l y s p e n d a p e r i o d of t i m e m e d i t a t i n g u p o n its
n a m e , a p e r s o n a l familiarity with it achieving a total
and it with you
- is vital in
r e s u l t from t h e i n v o c a t i o n .
It is also s u g g e s t e d t h a t you invoke a d e m o n t h a t you not only
p e r s o n a l l y favor, b u t t h a t you would wish to b e c o m e m o r e like, as it is
a c o n s t a n t l y o b s e r v e d p h e n o m e n o n t h a t once an e n t i t y of such power
and influence h a s been called within you, you will forever be m o r e like
186
C H A P T E R
T H I R T E E N
that demon than before.
D A R K
A S C E N T
Even after t h e d e m o n d e p a r t s , t h e m a n n e r i n
which it h a s c h a n g e d you will e n d u r e .
With its p r e s e n c e w i t h i n , p a r t s
of yourself are a w a k e n e d and s h a k e n into activity.
In no direct, c o n s c i o u s
way t h e d e m o n will have t a u g h t you how to a c c e s s t h e power t h a t it
has l e a r n e d over m i l l e n n i a t o access, a n d will o p e n y o u r u n d e r s t a n d i n g
to t h o s e t h i n g s t h a t only t h e d e m o n i c can u n d e r s t a n d .
changed, and
You will be
the world a r o u n d you will c h a n g e as well, b e i n g seen
t h r o u g h eyes t h a t never die a n d b e i n g t o u c h e d by a h a n d which c a n n o t
be
removed.
T h r o u g h t h e d u r a t i o n of t h e i n v o c a t i o n , which is from t h e t i m e
t h a t t h e d e m o n is i n v o k e d until the t i m e t h a t it d e p a r t s , t h e Powers of
D a r k n e s s will s t r e a m from you as t h e y do from t h e d e m o n .
will b e c o m e y o u r p o w e r .
Its power
Its knowledge will b e c o m e y o u r k n o w l e d g e .
T h e r i t u a l s t h a t you p e r f o r m in t h i s t i m e will be as c o m m a n d s i s s u e d
b y t h e invoked d e m o n t o its familiars a n d s e r v i t o r s .
This p e r i o d s h o u l d
be used as a t i m e to learn to act as d e m o n s act, t h i n k as they t h i n k ,
d o m i n a t e as t h e y d o .
It s h o u l d be a t i m e of l e a r n i n g t h e ways in which
you t o o can hold t h a t power.
Before t h e r i t u a l of d e m o n i c i n v o c a t i o n is p e r f o r m e d , an exact
a m o u n t o f t i m e s h o u l d b e set t h a t t h e d e m o n may r e s i d e w i t h i n you.
Any less t h a n t h r e e days will offer only a p a r t i a l e x p e r i e n c e , while any
m o r e t h a n seven days will lean m o r e t o w a r d s p o s s e s s i o n t h a n c o n t r o l l e d
invocation.
In m o s t cases, t h e first days of i n h a b i t a n c e by t h e d e m o n
will offer a new, e x c i t i n g v a n t a g e of t h e world.
You will r e t a i n your
own will a n d i n t e l l i g e n c e , a c c o m p a n i e d by t h e i n s i g h t s given by i n n e r
guest.
With each p a s s i n g day t h e b a l a n c e will shift, until you a r e left as
t h e i n n e r g u e s t a n d t h e d e m o n has b e c o m e y o u .
After seven d a y s , you
will begin to lose y o u r footing, a n d will slip p e r i o d i c a l l y i n t o d a r k n e s s ,
t h e d e m o n p e e r i n g a t t h e world t h r o u g h y o u r eyes a n d playing p u p p e t
m a s t e r over t h a t which was o n c e y o u r s .
T h e m o s t d a n g e r o u s t i m e both
before a n d after t h e p a s s a g e of seven days is w h e n you a r e not a b l e to
consciously
retain
c o n t r o l over y o u r body a n d
often while you a r e a s l e e p .
mind,
which i s
most
You m a y a w a k e n with vague m e m o r i e s of
n o c t u r n a l a c t i v i t i e s t h a t you are c e r t a i n you did n o t p e r f o r m , yet you
remember
having
engaged
in.
A l t h o u g h w i t h i n t h e first s e v e n d a y s of p o s s e s s i o n it is usually
not difficult to willfully d i s c h a r g e t h e d e m o n from y o u r b e i n g , it is still
187
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
a d v i s e d to r e t a i n t h e a s s i s t a n c e of a P r a c t i t i o n e r who is k n o w l e d g e a b l e
in v a r i o u s f o r m s of e x o r c i s m , a n d who can offer a s s i s t a n c e in t h i s m a t t e r
round-the-clock. This
discharged
until
advice
being
the appointed
given,
the
demon
day a n d t i m e
unless
n e c e s s i t y in o r d e r to p r e s e r v e y o u r life or f r e e d o m .
is
not
such
is
to
be
a dire
F u r t h e r , u n d e r no
c i r c u m s t a n c e s a r e Catholic o r o t h e r C h r i s t i a n forms o f e x o r c i s m t o b e
p e r f o r m e d to rid yourself of t h e d e m o n .
Being raised in a C h r i s t i a n
world a n d p o s s i b l y still b e i n g u n d e r t h e i m b e d d e d i m p r e s s i o n t h a t t h e
God of t h e C h r i s t i a n s , M o s l e m s a n d J e w s is m o r e powerful t h a n any
d e m o n or devil, t h e first fearful r e a c t i o n of t h e P r a c t i t i o n e r who most
likely is not r e a d y for s u c h an e x t r e m e e x p e r i e n c e with t h e reality of
d e m o n s is to run
for t h e n e a r e s t C a t h e d r a l or Chapel to r e q u e s t an
To do so will not only f a i l , b u t
e x o r c i s m from s o m e s p i r i t u a l e u n u c h .
will e n r a g e t h e d e m o n w i t h i n and
a g a i n s t t h e Black M a g i c i a n .
will
t u r n t h e P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s
T h e m a i n r e a s o n for such a violent b a c k l a s h
i s t h a t n o m a t t e r w h a t h a p p e n s d u r i n g t h e p e r i o d o f i n v o c a t i o n , the
d e m o n is y o u r ally a n d c o m r a d e in a r m s .
It did n o t solicit you to allow
it i n s i d e of y o u r b o d y , b u t you called it with t h e i n t e n t of h a v i n g it
inhabit your being.
To call u p o n t h e P o w e r s of D a r k n e s s w h e n it is
c o m f o r t a b l e a n d c o n v e n i e n t , a n d t h e n to s c u r r y off to t h e false god of
Light w h e n y o u r
you
Operations bring actual
have called, t h e P o w e r s
t h a t you
results insults
Christian
faith
magnitude that
should
not
be
used
demons
have allied yourself with, a n d
i n s u l t s yourself as a w o u l d - b e M a s t e r of Black Magick.
of g r e a t e r or l e s s e r
the
the traditional
during
the
Perhaps a reason
e x o r c i s m s of t h e
period
of
i n v o c a t i o n is b e c a u s e , plain a n d s i m p l e , they will n o t work.
demonic
T h e only
t h i n g t h a t gives t h e p r a y e r s a n d p e t i t i o n s of t h e C h r i s t i a n clergy any
power or influence is t h e faith of the recipient.
If you have b e e n dabbling
in t h e Dark Arts with e n o u g h p e r s i s t e n c e to have p e r f o r m e d a d e m o n i c
i n v o c a t i o n , by t h e t e n a n t s of y o u r p r e v i o u s faith y o u r soul is lost as you
have a b a n d o n e d God for t h e devil.
u g l i n e s s before t h e Lord.
You a r e a s p i r i t of D a r k n e s s a n d
When t h e p r i e s t o r r e v e r e n d p e r f o r m s t h e
e x o r c i s m , y o u r faith in t h a t lie will be so d i m i n i s h e d as to r e n d e r it
i m p o t e n t , or y o u r p r e v i o u s faith will r e t u r n , a n d y o u will b e c o m e an
e n e m y of t h o s e P o w e r s w h i c h you have s w o r n yourself t o .
I n s t e a d of t u r n i n g to t h e p r e t e n d p o w e r s of an e m a s c u l a t e d faith,
y o u r c o n t r a c t e d a s s i s t a n t s h o u l d be well-versed in t h e Works of D a r k n e s s
e n o u g h to p e r f o r m a
r i t u a l License to D e p a r t .
188
Unlike t h e exorcism
C H A P T E R
T H I R T E E N
D A R K
A S C E N T
given in t h e fourth c h a p t e r of t h i s book, which r i d s an object or area of
whatever e n e r g i e s h a p p e n to be p r e s e n t , what is n e e d e d here is to ritually
call for t h e d e p a r t u r e of a very specific, and very powerful intelligent
force.
One effective way of b r i n g i n g t h e d e m o n o u t s i d e of a p e r s o n ' s
body is to place a few course g r a i n s of salt p e t e r on t h e place where t h e
d e m o n e n t e r e d t h e body of t h e p o s s e s s e d , which is given below in t h e
r i t u a l i n v o c a t i o n , a n d verbally calling, by t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s , for
t h e d e m o n to leave t h e b o d y a n d e n t e r t h e s a l t , which by n a t u r e is a
c o m p o u n d t h a t a b s o r b s e n e r g y and s u s t a i n s life.
As is d o n e in t h e
i n v o c a t i o n itself, an i n v e r t e d p e n t a g r a m s h o u l d be d r a w n on t h e entry
p o i n t , an o p e n i n g or "gateway" m a d e t h r o u g h t h e v i s u a l i z a t i o n s of t h e
Black
Magician
(which is
d e s c r i b e d below
in
the
i n v o c a t i o n ) , a n d t h e salt p e t e r placed t h e r e o n .
ritual
of d e m o n i c
The sigil of t h e d e m o n ,
t h e s a m e which was used in t h e ritual of i n v o c a t i o n , s h o u l d be at h a n d ,
as well as t h e chalice, filled with clean, distilled w a t e r .
The exorcist
s h o u l d speak t h e following to t h e d e m o n
in
d i r e c t i o n t h a t it r e s i d e s , which is t h e O p e r a t i n g Black Magician.
the
The
exorcist's left h a n d s h o u l d h o v e r i n c h e s over t h e salt p e t e r , a n d d u r i n g
t h e o r a t i o n he s h o u l d visualize and sense t h e pull t h a t is c r e a t e d by t h e
salt and by each i n h a l a t i o n by t h e exorcist.
Magician
s h o u l d willfully p u s h
the salt with h i s e x h a l a t i o n s .
C o n c o m i t a n t l y , t h e Black
the d e m o n from
the entry point into
W i t h t h i s c o m b i n a t i o n , t h e d e m o n will be
d i r e c t e d to t h e place t h a t it is to d e p a r t , a n d will be aware t h a t its
departure
is
indeed
"(Demon's
necessary.
name),
by
the
Powers
of
hear
me.
The
time
I
call
you
to
By t h e e a r s of (name of
a w a r e n e s s of my voice and my c o m m a n d .
possessed),
Darkness
of y o u r
residency
within
(name
of
possessed) h a s e x p i r e d , a n d for the sake of necessity a n d expediency, I
call you from t h e b o d y of (name of possessed), to t a k e r e s i d e n c e in t h i s
salt, that you may leave this p r i s o n of flesh a n d r e t u r n to y o u r place in
(Demon's
Darkness.
name),
you
have
given
possessed), as he h a s given himself to you.
yourself
to
(name
of
The communion has been
c o m p l e t e d , a n d you a r e t h a n k e d for your great a s s i s t a n c e .
D e p a r t now
i n t o t h e salt, so t h a t you may r e t u r n again to your place in D a r k n e s s .
(Demon's
name),
With
exhalation
by
depart!"
an
inhalation
the
Black
p u s h a n d t h e pull
by
the
Magician,
exorcist
each
and
a
visualizing a n d
simultaneous
sensing the
of t h e d e m o n i c energy, t h e d e m o n s h o u l d d e p a r t .
189
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
The exorcist, if he is familiar with his own G r e a t e r s e n s e s , will n o t i c e
this as a transfer Of a massive amount of e n e r g y from t h e Black Magician
to t h e salt p e t e r .
The Black Magician will e x p e r i e n c e t h e d e p a r t u r e in a
m o r e p r o f o u n d m a n n e r , s e n s i n g a definite p r e s e n c e leaving h i m .
Some
t h a t have e x p e r i e n c e d t h i s loosely d e s c r i b e it as t h e feeling of a swarm
of t i n y i n s e c t s flying from t h e e n t r y p o i n t .
O t h e r s have r e p o r t e d feeling
like a p a r t of t h e m s e l v e s was g o n e , leaving t h e m feeling e m p t y a n d
alone,
although
this u s u a l l y only occurs w h e n t h e d e m o n is allowed
r e s i d e n c e for longer t h a n a few days.
It is e x t r e m e l y r a r e for t h e d e m o n to r e m a i n in t h e p o s s e s s e d
after t h e above p r o c e s s is p e r f o r m e d .
If t h a t rare occasion d o e s p r e s e n t
itself, t h e v i s u a l i z a t i o n s by b o t h p a r t i e s s h o u l d be i n t e n s i f i e d a n d b o t h
s h o u l d s t a t e in u n i s o n , "(Demon's name), d e p a r t ! "
Each r e p e t i t i o n of
t h a t c o m m a n d is to be a c c o m p a n i e d by an even m o r e fervent p u s h i n g
and p u l l i n g of t h e d e m o n i c e n e r g i e s w i t h i n .
W i t h t h e c o m b i n e d will of
t h e two c o m p o u n d e d a n d focused e n t i r e l y on t h e task of r i d d i n g t h e
Black
Magician
of t h e
demon,
it
will
depart.
The
salt
s h o u l d be
i m m e d i a t e l y d r o p p e d i n t o t h e chalice of w a t e r , w h e r e it will dissolve
a n d may be r e t i r e d in t h e usual ritual m a n n e r , as well as with t h e sigil.
T h e i n v e r t e d p e n t a g r a m s h o u l d also be w a s h e d off t h e skin i m m e d i a t e l y .
R e g a r d l e s s of w h a t m a l e v o l e n c e h a s been w r e a k e d d u r i n g t h e invocation
p e r i o d by t h e d e m o n , or how it h a s d e v a s t a t e d t h e body,
mind,
or
e x i s t e n c e of t h e Black Magician, it is to be sincerely t h a n k e d , as it h a s
only a n s w e r e d t h e call a n d t h e license of t h e Black M a g i c i a n .
All of t h i s is given preemptively, so t h a t t h e Black Magician and
t h e a s s i s t a n t will be p r e p a r e d a n d a r m e d for t h e p o s s i b l e m o m e n t t h a t
such a c t i o n s b e c o m e n e c e s s a r y .
A l t h o u g h such p r e l i m i n a r y i n s t r u c t i o n s
which refer to m e t h o d s which h a v e yet to be e x p l a i n e d may seem a
good
deal
overly
anticipatory,
p r e s e r v a t i o n of t h e h e a l t h ,
t h a t it is given as s u c h .
it
is
for
good
reason
and
for
the
sanity, a n d even t h e life of t h e O p e r a t o r
The above e x o r c i s m , h o w e v e r , is to be used only
if t h e d e m o n d o e s not d e p a r t at t h e specified t i m e w h e n given license to
do so by t h e Black Magician, or if t h e life, h e a l t h , or freedom b e c o m e s
j e o p a r d i z e d by t h e p r e s e n c e of t h e d e m o n .
O t h e r w i s e , all t h a t s h o u l d he
necessary is for the Black Magician to t h a n k t h e d e m o n for t h e experience
a n d to give it license to d e p a r t a n d r e t u r n to its p l a c e .
190
C H A T T E R
T H I R T E E N
Set t h e a l t a r facing s o u t h ,
D A R K
A S C E N T
a d o r n e d with t h e r i t u a l dagger, t h e
chalice filled with b l o o d in w h a t e v e r form you wish, a n d t h e sigil of t h e
d e m o n to be e v o k e d .
The altar a n d t h e ritual working space s h o u l d be
e n c l o s e d by a t r i a n g l e , e i t h e r d r a w n or visualized, one p o i n t of it in t h e
s o u t h p o s i t i o n , one in t h e west a n d one in t h e e a s t .
t h r e e p o i n t s a black candle is to be p l a c e d .
with t h e T r i a n g l e of M a n i f e s t a t i o n .
At each of t h e s e
The Circle has b e e n r e p l a c e d
W h e r e once a space was set aside for
t h e O p e r a t o r a n d a s e p a r a t e s p a c e was e s t a b l i s h e d for t h e d e m o n , now
t h e Sorcerer a n d t h e d e m o n s t a n d face t o face, t o g e t h e r .
On
the
southern
wall
the
symbol
of t h e
inverted
pentagram
s h o u l d be d r a w n with at least a t h r e e foot d i a m e t e r , as y o u r initial focal
point in g a t h e r i n g t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s into t h e T e m p l e .
In o r d e r to
m a k e t h e m a r k of t h e i n v e r t e d p e n t a g r a m on y o u r skin, you will need
a m a r k e r or p e n u n l e s s the chalice is filled with literal blood, in which
case it may be u s e d to m a k e t h e m a r k .
Begin
the
ritual
by
meditation,
not
inwards
towards
the
m o m e n t a r y goal of silence and s e r e n i t y as h a s been d o n e before, b u t
u p o n t h e i n v e r t e d p e n t a g r a m before you.
Gaze at it as you would a
sigil, letting y o u r vision splash a g a i n s t t h e image to b e h o l d the e n e r g y
underneath.
reacts
to
the
Although
Black
the
inverted
Magician
quite
pentagram
both
independently,
acts
the
upon
and
magnetic
or
e n e r g e t i c c u r r e n t s flowing to a n d from it are r a r e l y noticed u n t i l t h e
O p e r a t o r " p r o g r a m s " t h e sigil to r e s p o n d in a specific way.
Once y o u r scrying eyes have o p e n e d a n d y o u r m i n d is n u m b e d ,
call out, " B a p h o m e t , Dark Goddess of Blood, align t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s
with my will, a n d align my will with t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s .
myself to t h e D a r k n e s s , a n d I am ready to receive it.
I open
Send forth your
e m i s s a r y ( n a m e of demon to be invoked) when he is called so t h a t he
may s t a n d with me in t h i s T r i a n g l e w h e r e i n t h e causal a n d t h e c h a o t i c
shall manifest t o g e t h e r within t h i s body.
And now (name of demon) is
called."
Move y o u r gaze i m m e d i a t e l y to t h e sigil u p o n t h e a l t a r .
sight
should b e h o l d t h e
Your
lines a n d curves of e n e r g y b e n e a t h t h e ink
almost i m m e d i a t e l y , a s your vision h a s a l r e a d y b e e n pried open t o w a r d s
the inverted pentagram.
N e v e r t h e l e s s , c o n t i n u e t o scry into t h e d e m o n ' s
sigil, at first recalling its image, voice, and p r e s e n c e , which will s h o r t l y
be r e p l a c e d by a p r e s e n t a w a r e n e s s of t h e d e m o n ' s a c t u a l a t t e n d a n c e in
the Triangle.
The initial m a n i f e s t a t i o n of t h e d e m o n will c o m e as a
191
W O R K S
v a g u e familiarity,
a
OF
paradoxical
D A R K N E S S
distant presence,
part of the demon has entered the Triangle.
as if only a
small
M o d e r n H e r m e t i c i s t s would
explain this gradual manifestation as the demon's descent through the
p l a n e s i n t o t h e physical world.
When t h i s first bit of p r e s e n c e is felt,
c o n t i n u e gazing at t h e sigil, m a k i n g s u r e t h a t your eyes a n d m i n d are
relaxed,
receptive to t h a t which is r a t h e r t h a n forceful for t h a t which
might b e .
Slowly a n d calmly say t h e d e m o n ' s n a m e out l o u d .
your senses
and
how they tingle a
p r e s e n c e of t h e d e m o n .
measurement
more
at
Notice
a
greater
Call its n a m e a g a i n slowly; feel t h e p r e s e n c e
g r o w i n g s t r o n g e r , b u i l d i n g w i t h i n t h e T r i a n g l e each t i m e its n a m e is
called.
Call t h e d e m o n ' s n a m e a total of nine t i m e s , t h e p r e s e n c e n e a r i n g
critical
mass
at
demon's
power
Through
the
mind
with
Triangle,
about the
and
verbal
the
sure
much
in
manifestation
in
seventh repetition,
presence
invitation
manifesting
for t h e
knowledge
the
same
at
ninth
repetition.
appear,
relax y o u r
materialization
within the
demon
of its
way
full
you
a n d t h e w h o l e of t h e
the
to
would
will
the
demon
to
evocation.
Very few I n i t i a t e s t h a t have used t h i s
m e t h o d of invocation
h a v e actually seen t h e d e m o n manifest next to t h e m , as t h e division
between the Operator and the demon - the beholder and the beheld has b e e n closed.
The p r o x i m i t y b e t w e e n t h e two is, after t h e d e m o n has
fully
inside
manifested
subjective v a n t a g e t h a t
of t h e
is
comfort of a d i s t a n t Circle.
Triangle,
achieved
too
during
close
ritual
to
facilitate
evocation
from
the
the
If you o p e n y o u r Vision a n d t r y to see t h e
d e m o n , you m o s t likely will i n s t e a d see swirling m a s s e s of energy t h a t
coalesce
and
sweep
in
towards
you,
cascading
d i s o r g a n i z e d mist j u s t before t o u c h i n g y o u r s k i n .
into
an
unformed,
Often a word or two
can be m a d e o u t in t h e air as the d e m o n i c energy a t t a c k s , or faces m a y
a p p e a r in invisible v a p o r j u s t before
it d i s s i p a t e s a g a i n s t your body.
T h e s e n e a r a s s a u l t s will be seen to be cyclical, t h e d i s o r g a n i z e d e n e r g y
mass
collecting,
sweeping
down
upon
you,
and
dispersing
again,
o c c u r r i n g in a q u i c k e n i n g pace until it is i m p o s s i b l e to d i s t i n g u i s h t h e
b e g i n n i n g of t h e cycle from t h e e n d .
W h e t h e r t h i s visual p h e n o m e n o n
is b e h e l d or n o t , w h e n t h e
d e m o n h a s d o u b t l e s s l y m a n i f e s t e d inside of t h e T r i a n g l e with you,
may e n t e r y o u r b e i n g as s o o n as it is given t h e o p p o r t u n i t y .
it
While
most so-called d e m o n o l o g i s t s w h o s e base u n d e r s t a n d i n g of d e m o n i c forces
a n d b e i n g s d e r i v e s from an o r t h o d o x C h r i s t i a n school of t h o u g h t feel
192
C H A P T E R
T H I R T E E N
D A R K
A S C E N T
t h a t a d e m o n n e e d s no i n v i t a t i o n to possess t h e living, such pontificating
s c h o l a r s are w o r k i n g in t h e whole against t h e d e m o n s t h a t he claims to
know so well.
He sees t h e m as being a n t a g o n i s t i c to him as a p e r s o n , a
s p i r i t u a l i s t , a n d to h i s e n t i r e c a u s e , a n d in reality t h e y are b e c a u s e he
h a s never allied h i m s e l f with t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s or been i n t r o d u c e d
t o d e m o n a s a n y t h i n g o t h e r t h a n his e n e m y .
W h i l e t h e d e m o n can
most c e r t a i n l y act u p o n t h e u n i v e r s e a n d any of its i n h a b i t a n t s w i t h o u t
given c o n s e n t , w h e n t h e Black Magician is forming an alliance with it
a n d is in t h i s p a r t i c u l a r O p e r a t i o n u n i t i n g with t h e d e m o n in such an
i n t i m a t e way, r e s t r i c t i n g t h e d e m o n ' s ability to perform t h a t which it
h a s b e e n called to do is at b e s t c o u n t e r p r o d u c t i v e ; at worst, such lack of
m u t u a l c o l l a b o r a t i o n b e t w e e n t h e Black Magician a n d t h e his d e m o n i c
e s c o r t is fatal to t h e body, psyche, a n d to the future and Destiny of t h e
Sorcerer.
To p r o v i d e a p o i n t of e n t r y w h e r e b y the d e m o n may e n t e r t h e
body of t h e S o r c e r e r to t h u s p o s s e s s him, t h e symbol of the i n v e r t e d
p e n t a g r a m is d r a w n in t h a t c h o s e n l o c a t i o n , such symbol acting as an
o p e n e d d o o r w a y i n t o t h e whole of the O p e r a t o r ' s b e i n g .
occultism, as well as several
human being
is
most
manifestation
course
a
Most forms of
H i n d u - d e r i v e d p r a c t i c e s accept t h a t t h e
multi-layered entity,
of t h e
the
physical
individual,
with
body b e i n g t h e
several
energetic
a n d m e n t a l b o d i e s t h a t serve varying functions in t h e i r own r e a l m s .
is
also
generally
accepted
that
many
of
these
finer
bodies
It
have
c o r r e s p o n d i n g a n a t o m i c features t h a t , while t h e r e s e m b l a n c e is vague
and
possibly s t r e t c h e d ,
demonstrates
to
many that
the
body,
a n d soul s h a r e a c o n n e c t i o n t h a t is vital to t h e Ascent of t h e whole.
mind,
The
m o s t a p p a r e n t a n d most widely accepted a n a t o m i c a l p a r a l l e l e x p r e s s e s
itself in t h e c h a k r a s , which are seven major c e n t e r s of energy in t h e
being.
Each c h a k r a not only helps m a i n t a i n a specific a n d vital aspect
of t h e whole being, but also c o r r e s p o n d s with vital o r g a n s in t h e physical
body.
It is c l a i m e d by m a n y strict followers of t h e H i n d u a n d Yogic
d i s c i p l i n e s t h a t when t h e r e is an illness or w e a k n e s s in t h e o r g a n s , t h e
cause can a l m o s t always be t r a c e d back to a c h a k r a whose flow of energy
is s o m e h o w b l o c k e d , a n d clearing t h a t c h a k r a will
in t u r n clear t h e
p e r s o n of t h e c o r r e s p o n d i n g malady.
The
chakras
are
most
easily visualized
as
three-dimensional
disks or colored wheels which rest less t h a n an inch from t h e surface of
t h e skin above t h e c o r r e s p o n d i n g o r g a n .
193
The first of t h e seven energy
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
c e n t e r s is t h e Root C h a k r a , which is located at t h e b a s e of t h e s p i n e a n d
has influence over t h e b a s e i n s t i n c t for survival a n d self p r e s e r v a t i o n .
Its color is red, a n d its d i a m e t e r is a p p r o x i m a t e l y t h r e e i n c h e s .
The
s e c o n d is t h e R e p r o d u c t i v e C h a k r a , which is located a b o v e t h e g e n i t a l s
and i s c o l o r e d o r a n g e .
I t s d i a m e t e r i s also a p p r o x i m a t e l y t h r e e i n c h e s ,
as a r e m o s t of t h e o t h e r c h a k r a s , a l t h o u g h t h e r e is a good deal of v a r i a n c e
in t h e size of t h e R e p r o d u c t i v e C h a k r a specifically, d u e to i n d i v i d u a l
sexual f a c t o r s .
T h e S o l a r Plexus is l o c a t e d a b o v e t h e s t o m a c h , with a
d i a m e t e r l a r g e r t h a n m o s t o f t h e o t h e r c h a k r a s , which i s a b o u t four t o
eight i n c h e s .
the
T h e Solar Plexus is a golden color, a n d is t h e s t o r e h o u s e of
emotions,
ones.
especially t h e m o r e
intense, violent,
or deeply
rooted
T h e H e a r t Chakra s i t s in t h e c e n t e r of t h e chest a n d is a d e e p
green color.
It is r e s p o n s i b l e for t h e life-giving, h e a l i n g , a n d n u r t u r i n g
faculties, b o t h w i t h i n t h e b o d y a n d t h e p s y c h e .
r e s t s above
The T h r o a t C h a k r a is a
light,
sky b l u e color a n d
the throat,
chin.
T h e Brow C h a k r a , often called t h e T h i r d Eye, is in t h e c e n t e r of
t h e f o r e h e a d directly a b o v e a n d b e t w e e n
directly u n d e r t h e
the eyebrows.
Its color is
i n d i g o a n d it s e r v e s as t h e c e n t e r of i n t u i t i o n , self k n o w l e d g e , a n d all
faculties of g r e a t e r u n d e r s t a n d i n g .
T h e final c h a k r a , t h e C r o w n , s i t s
u p o n t h e t o p of t h e head a n d is violet.
T h e Crown r e p r e s e n t s t h e h u m a n
p o t e n t i a l i t y of g o d h o o d , t h e link to Divinity.
Any o n e of t h e s e e n e r g y c e n t e r s is an ideal p o i n t of e n t r y for
the d e m o n .
A l t h o u g h each will work j u s t a s well a s t h e next, m o s t
P r a c t i t i o n e r s will n a t u r a l l y c h o o s e t h e T h i r d Eye, t h e H e a r t C h a k r a , o r
t h e Solar P l e x u s .
This e n t r y p o i n t s h o u l d have been c h o s e n long before
t h e p e r f o r m a n c e of t h e r i t u a l , a n d at t h e p r e s e n t p o i n t in t h e r i t u a l t h e
i n v e r t e d p e n t a g r a m is to be d r a w n on t h e s k i n in t h a t c h o s e n place.
m i r r o r is
to be
used to e n s u r e t h e perfection
and
No
s y m m e t r y of t h e
s y m b o l , n o r is it to be d r a w n in " p r a c t i c e " before t h e r i t u a l , b u t is to be
d o n e w i t h o u t t h o u g h t t o t h e a r t i s t i c value o f t h e d r a w i n g , b u t r a t h e r t o
t h e Magickal v i r t u e of t h e s y m b o l itself.
that
the
drawing
of
this
psychological aide to t h e
symbol
in
One s c h o o l of t h o u g h t i n s i s t s
such
Magician a l o n e ,
a
specific
location
is
a
in a s e n s e giving h i m s e l f
p e r m i s s i o n t o allow t h e d e m o n t o e n t e r , while o t h e r s k n o w t h a t t h e
symbol itself c o u r s e s with energy a n d i n d e e d d o e s open a literal e n t r a n c e
into the being.
E i t h e r way, t h e d r a w i n g of t h i s specific s y m b o l d o e s , by
w h a t e v e r m e c h a n i s m , allow t h e d e m o n t o e n t e r t h e b o d y .
If you
have n o t yet fully a c c e s s e d y o u r G r e a t e r Vision,
194
and
C H A T T E R
T H I R T E E N
D A R K
A S C E N T
t h e r e f o r e c a n n o t see t h e s w e e p i n g e n e r g y of t h e s u m m o n e d d e m o n as
previously d e s c r i b e d , try at least to feel t h o s e m o t i o n s o c c u r r i n g w i t h i n
the Triangle.
Quiet your t h o u g h t s a n d feelings, h a v i n g an eye single
to t h e h o r r o r t h a t h a s e n t e r e d reality, a n d soon will e n t e r you.
Once
t h e i n v e r t e d p e n t a g r a m is d r a w n on your skin, t h e d e m o n will move
closer to you, its collected energy no l o n g e r s c a t t e r i n g as it sweeps i n t o
y o u r body, b u t moving u p a g a i n s t you.
S o m e I n i t i a t e s have r e p o r t e d
t h i s e x p e r i e n c e as a physical p h e n o m e n o n , feeling like an u n s e e n p e r s o n
bumping
into
them
repeatedly,
c a r e s s i n g like a h u n g r y lover.
sometimes
shoving
them,
sometimes
More often it will be felt as an i n t u i t i v e
u n e a s i n e s s , an i n v a s i o n by c l o s e n e s s , as if a s t r a n g e r is s t a n d i n g far t o o
close for you to be c o m f o r t a b l e .
T h e m o m e n t t h i s c l o s e n e s s is felt, t u r n your a t t e n t i o n t o w a r d s
the
inverted
pentagram
drawn
on
glowing red, as if freshly b r a n d e d .
you,
and
visualize
the
symbol
B r e a t h e in a n d feel t h a t area o p e n i n g
from t h e c e n t e r of t h e symbol, like a t i n y hole in your body e x p a n d i n g
until it is t h e size of t h e d r a w n s y m b o l .
T h i s v i s u a l i z a t i o n s h o u l d be
c o m p l e t e d as quickly as p o s s i b l e , any u n n e c e s s a r y delay b r i n g i n g t h e
m o m e n t u m of t h e ritual to a h a l t .
Slowly
and
carefully
e n t e r my body a n d fill m e .
h e a r t a n d seize m e .
state
to
the
"(Demon's
demon,
E n t e r my m i n d a n d i n h a b i t m e .
E n t e r my soul a n d p o s s e s s me."
name),
E n t e r my
Close your eyes a n d
feel the d e m o n ' s energy swirling a g a i n , one last t i m e , a n d as it sweeps
t o w a r d s you feel it p r e s s i n g a g a i n s t t h e c h o s e n p o i n t of e n t r y until it
r e a c h e s critical m a s s a n d e n t e r s y o u .
like an influx of alien energy.
within.
Initially, the i n v o c a t i o n will feel
Sit in silence a n d let t h e d e m o n seat itself
The first m a n i f e s t a t i o n of the d e m o n within will usually t a k e
place in t h e s t o m a c h as an i n t e s t i n a l u n e a s i n e s s b o r d e r i n g on n a u s e a .
The s i c k n e s s will t h e n s p r e a d u p y o u r body i n t o your c h e s t , c o n s t r i c t i n g
your lungs,
t i g h t e n i n g the
m u s c l e s i n your s h o u l d e r s ,
scratching
up
your throat, and disorienting your mind and senses.
Take a look a r o u n d your
immediate environment.
Although
your m i n d is still y o u r s search your feelings for the influence of t h e
demon.
M e n t a l l y invite it to e x p r e s s itself t h r o u g h you, m e r g i n g its
thoughts and yours.
with
you,
within
W h e n you leave t h e T e m p l e , t h e d e m o n will leave
you.
As
you
go
about
your
consciously a w a r e of t h e d e m o n ' s p r e s e n c e w i t h i n .
daily
life,
remain
Allow yourself to
view t h i n g s in t h e way t h a t it m i g h t view t h e m , to e x p e r i e n c e t h i n g s
195
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
with t h e vigor o f t h e d e m o n , t o act u p o n y o u r world a s t h e d e m o n
might act, t h r o u g h Magickal a s s e r t i o n of will or t h r o u g h s i m p l e , physical
actions.
Allow t h e d e m o n to p o s s e s s not only y o u r body, b u t y o u r life as
well.
For t h e d u r a t i o n of t h e p e r i o d of i n v o c a t i o n , e a c h day at t h e
t i m e t h a t t h e i n i t i a l i n v o c a t i o n r i t u a l was p e r f o r m e d , r e t u r n t o y o u r
T e m p l e a n d gaze i n t o t h e d e m o n ' s sigil.
In s u c h , you will feel t h a t you
a r e gazing i n t o yourself, i n t o t h a t which now r e s i d e s in y o u .
You will
also feel t h e p o w e r of t h e d e m o n d o u b l i n g e a c h day b e c a u s e of t h i s ,
becoming stronger.
T h e Black Magician t h a t can b r a v e t h e D a r k n e s s
will find t h a t as t h e d e m o n g r o w s m o r e powerful, so d o e s h e .
He will
find t h a t t h e s e p a r a t i o n b e t w e e n t h e d e m o n a n d t h e self i s not s o g r e a t ,
a n d in doing so will d i s c o v e r a new, t h i r d e n t i t y w i t h i n him which h a s
always b e e n t h e r e : t h e D e m o n Self.
As d i s c u s s e d p r e v i o u s l y , t h e d e m o n m u s t be d i s c h a r g e d at t h e
appointed time.
A l t h o u g h t h e p e r i o d of i n v o c a t i o n will have e n d e d , t h e
experience
have
will
s t r a n d s of r e a l i t y t h a t
changed
the
make him
Black
who
Magician
he is will
forever,
have
been
and
the
altered
slightly, so t h a t he will forever be m o r e like t h e d e m o n .
THE FORGOTTEN ART OF DEVOTION
T h e p r e s e n t age of t h e h u m a n race is u n i q u e in its g o d l e s s n e s s .
While a large m a j o r i t y of p e o p l e do believe in s o m e sort of deity or
divinity, God is a l m o s t a l w a y s objectified as a c o n s t r u c t of t h e psyche
or a p e r s o n i f i c a t i o n of t h e i n d i v i d u a l ' s u n i t y with all o t h e r t h i n g s , or
some nebulous cosmic consciousness.
To all b u t a handful of f a n a t i c s ,
"God" is n o t real in a n y literal s e n s e , but is a c o n v e n i e n t idea which has
no b e a r i n g on a p e r s o n ' s life o u t s i d e of his or h e r will for such d i v i n e
intervention.
T h e h u m a n race a s a whole h a s m a d e g r e a t a d v a n c e m e n t s
in u n d e r s t a n d i n g a n d a n a l y z i n g t h e m i n u t i a e of life, yet h a s fallen a
long way from c o m p r e h e n d i n g s o m e o f t h o s e t h i n g s t h a t a r e t h e m o s t
obvious.
and
In a s t a t e of scientific i g n o r a n c e , when all t h i n g s were Magickal
divinity
and
diabolism
were
recognized
in
every
event,
people
u n d e r s t o o d far m o r e a b o u t t h e m s e l v e s a n d t h e u n s e e n u n i v e r s e t h a n
all of t h e s c i e n t i s t s a n d p h i l o s o p h e r s t o d a y d o .
The
Black
Magician
needs
only
to
be
reawakened
to
the
u n c o n d i t i o n a l reality of t h e p o w e r s a n d b e i n g s w h o s e n a m e s he calls.
196
C H A P T E R
Through
a
occultists
process
and
T H I R T E E N
often
called
metaphysicians,
:
DARK
"subjective
the
Black
A S C E N T
synthesis"
Magician
will
by
modern
force
upon
himself a s t a t e of fanaticism a n d u n q u e s t i o n a b l e d e v o t i o n to t h o s e forces
and forms.
He will e x p e r i e n c e w h a t t h e r e l i g i o n i s t s can only refer to as
transfiguration.
Before this W o r k can p r o c e e d , t h e O p e r a t o r will need to c o n s t r u c t
a p e r m a n e n t icon of Ascent: t h e D o u b l e - A r m e d C r o s s .
While it would be
preferable to h a v e o n e m a d e of i r o n , tin, or silver, such may n o t be
p l a u s i b l e d u e to finances or lack of t h e skills n e e d e d to do t h e work
oneself.
A s i m p l e w o o d e n c o n s t r u c t will work well, being cut from a
single sheet of p a r t i c l e b o a r d and p a i n t e d either flat black or violet.
As
a n o t h e r s u g g e s t i o n , t h e i m a g e may be p a i n t e d , s e w n , d r a w n or in s o m e
other
way
permanently
imprinted
upon
a
m a t e r i a l t h a t m a y be h u n g in t h e T e m p l e .
tapestry
or
other
sheet
The i m a g e s h o u l d be of a
p e r m a n e n t c o n s t r u c t i o n r a t h e r t h a n s k e t c h e d o n p a p e r o r any surface
t h a t is easily d e s t r o y e d .
it from t h e wall.
It should also be easily h u n g u p o n a n d r e m o v e d
T h e height of t h e cross from t h e t o p point to t h e b o t t o m
s h o u l d be at least 3 feet, a n d s h o u l d be h u n g on t h e s o u t h e r n wall with
t h e b o t t o m p o i n t one foot from t h e floor at m i n i m u m .
T h e d i s c i p l e of D a r k n e s s will need to engage in a t h o r o u g h s t u d y
of archetypes
and godforms
evil t h r o u g h o u t h i s t o r y .
t h a t have
represented
The I n i t i a t e is advised
chaos, bane,
against
and
immediately
c h o o s i n g the m o s t o b v i o u s n a m e a n d figure - in t h e W e s t e r n world,
S a t a n - b u t i n s t e a d to look m o r e deeply into t h e g e n e s i s of m a n k i n d ' s
u n d e r s t a n d i n g of s p i r i t u a l i t y , a n d even m o r e deeply into t h e o r i g i n a l
beliefs of h i s own bloodline.
Uncovering the religious beliefs and practices
of s o m e of t h e first h u m a n civilizations will r e w a r d t h e S o r c e r e r with
an u n t a i n t e d atavistic p o w e r s o u r c e which may be t a p p e d in t h i s final
ritual
Operation.
R e g a r d l e s s of which a r c h e t y p a l Dark Deity is c h o s e n , t h e I n i t i a t e
m u s t b e g i n his s t u d y by t r a c i n g t h e existence of t h e godform back to its
p o i n t of o r i g i n .
T h r o u g h o u t t h e r e s e a r c h most often any entity t h a t
can be f o u n d in m o d e r n b o o k s or s p o k e n m y t h has b e e n c h a n g e d t h r o u g h
m i l l e n n i a of s t o r y - t e l l i n g ,
q u i t e often d e l i b e r a t e l y by t h e
t h e o r i g i n a l d i s c o v e r e r s of t h e a r c h e t y p e in q u e s t i o n .
enemies
of
Most of t h e m also
have a c o m m o n t i m e a n d place of " b i r t h , " which almost always t a k e s
t h e r e s e a r c h e r to t h e a r e a t h a t is now called t h e Middle East a n d an era
197
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
that sat b e t w e e n 3 , 5 0 0 a n d 6 , 0 0 0 years B.C.E.
It is t h i s place t h a t is
now a d e s o l a t e , w a r - t o r n d e s e r t from which a d v a n c e d h u m a n life a r o s e .
It is in t h i s place a n d at t h e t i m e directly p r e c e d i n g t h e rise of t h e
Sumer
and
Egypt
that
the
Gods
both
Dark
and
Light
revealed
t h e m s e l v e s to h u m a n s ; or, it could be a r g u e d , it was t h e n a n d t h e r e
t h a t man first l e a r n e d to gaze into t h e h e a v e n s and spy on t h e G o d s .
And once a l l i a n c e s were m a d e with t h e Powers of D a r k n e s s a n d Light,
m a n f o u n d t h a t h e i n d e e d had d o m i n i o n n o t only over t h e e a r t h b u t
over Destiny, a n d r a t h e r t h e n r e m a i n i n g c o n t e n t t o s c r i b b l e h i s i d e a s
i n t h e s a n d h e would i n s t e a d build cities and e m p i r e s t h a t , a l t h o u g h
they w o u l d e v e n t u a l l y p e r i s h ,
would n e v e r t h e l e s s
i m p r e s s t h o s e ideas
u p o n t h e w o r l d in a way t h a t will never be f o r g o t t e n .
It is with t h e s e
original d e i t i e s and r e l i g i o n s t h a t m a n not only l e a r n e d t o c o m m u n e
with t h e Gods, b u t quickly l e a r n e d to b e c o m e like t h e m , to raise himself
up in t h e l i k e n e s s of t h e Gods.
T h e following e n t i t i e s a n d g o d f o r m s have p r o v e n effective in
t h e task at h a n d .
Each should be researched in as m u c h d e p t h as possible,
and one s h o u l d be c h o s e n with c o n s i d e r a t i o n for t h e q u a l i t i e s t h a t t h e
I n i t i a t e would like to p o s s e s s himself, and for t h e specific p o w e r s t h a t he
would ally himself w i t h .
T h e list t h a t follows is by no m e a n s c o m p l e t e ,
b u t is a s i m p l e place to b e g i n , to s t i r up t h o u g h t a b o u t t h o s e t h i n g s of
divine a n d diabolical d e s c e n t a n d t o r o u s e t h e m i n d t o w a r d s its own
greater
processes.
Although
my
own
personal
research
has
been
t h o r o u g h l y p e r f o r m e d , n o n e of it is given h e r e to spoil t h e s t u d e n t a n d
rob him or her of t h e h o n o r a n d privilege of u n i t i n g with each of t h e s e
o m n i p o t e n t e n t i t i e s in w h a t e v e r m i n o r way is possible t h r o u g h such
research.
And so, all t h a t a r e given h e r e are t h e n a m e s .
Baphomet
Kal
Niranjan
Algol
Azagthoth/Atazoth
Set
Erishkigal
Demogorgon
Azazel
Moloch
Melek
Taus
198
C H A P T E R
T H I R T E E N
D A R K
A S C E N T
DAILY D E V O T I O N
T h e t a s k for t h e Black Magician is to c o n s e c r a t e each day, h o u r ,
a n d m i n u t e , as well as every t h o u g h t and action to t h e glorious work of
t h e deity which he h a s chosen to devote himself to.
If a specific color is
a t t r i b u t e d to y o u r c h o s e n godform it should be worn as often as p o s s i b l e ,
or a m e t a l or wood t h a t is c o m p l i m e n t a r y to His or Her realm a n d
d o m i n i o n s h o u l d be c a r r i e d at all t i m e s to be t o u c h e d , looked u p o n , a n d
revered as a s a c r e d symbol of y o u r God.
identification with
s o m e sign,
sigil,
In t h e case of y o u r God h a v i n g
or o t h e r symbolic r e p r e s e n t a t i o n ,
the Sorcerer w o u l d do well to c o n s t r u c t such a r e p r e s e n t a t i o n in t h e
form of a t a l i s m a n , a m u l e t , or p e r m a n e n t seal t h a t is easily c a r r i e d or
worn
throughout
the
day.
Each m o r n i n g t h e I n i t i a t e is to e n t e r t h e T e m p l e a n d face t h e
d o u b l e a r m e d cross which is h u n g u p o n t h e s o u t h e r n wall.
Kneel b e h i n d
t h e a l t a r , which s h o u l d hold two unlit violet c a n d l e s a n d n o t h i n g m o r e ,
facing the cross, looking up at it - not kneeling on both knees as a disciple
in p r a y e r , b u t on t h e right k n e e , with t h e left a r m r e s t e d on raised left
k n e e i n t h e l i k e n e s s W a r l o r d t o his E m p e r o r .
Call, "(Name of Deity), I kneel before you a n d before t h i s cross,
u p o n which a t h o u s a n d gods have e n t e r e d into d e a t h a n d i m m o r t a l i t y .
(Name of Deity), I c o n s e c r a t e t h i s day and all of its activities to you a n d
t o t h e g r e a t a n d t e r r i b l e Work, t h a t each t h o u g h t , b r e a t h , a n d action
will s p e a k y o u r n a m e and will lift me into your glory.
t h a t has been
p r e p a r e d for you, a n d i m p a r t as m u c h of your power,
glory, a n d s t r e n g t h as I am r e a d y to receive."
left to right.
Enter this Temple
Light t h e c a n d l e s , from
R e t u r n y o u r gaze to t h e c r o s s , a n d begin to allow y o u r
s p i r i t u a l sight to o p e n , w h i s p e r i n g t h e n a m e of t h e Deity quietly, calling
Him n e a r with t h e power of His n a m e .
Behold t h e e s s e n c e of y o u r God
t a k i n g h a b i t a t i o n in t h e symbol a n d t a k i n g p o s s e s s i o n of the T e m p l e .
Allow yourself to s e n s e this welcomed i n v a s i o n , feeling t h e air t h i c k e n
with t h e p r e s e n c e of e m b o d i e d D a r k n e s s , h e a r i n g t h e w h i s p e r s of t h e
d e m o n s as t h e Black God c o m e s , s e n s i n g t h e m o l e c u l a r fabric of t h e
T e m p l e walls b u l g i n g to c o n t a i n t h e malign forces which e n t e r .
The
presence
of
the
Deity,
which
is
at
the
moment
c o m p a r a t i v e l y weak and is manifest in an u n f o r m e d , n e b u l o u s m a n n e r ,
n e e d s to be s t r e n g t h e n e d a n d b r o u g h t to t h e p o i n t of critical m a s s .
Once achieved, t h e T e m p l e will be filled with t h e fullness of t h e power,
199
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
t a n g i b l e i n t e l l e c t u a l force, a n d t h e literal p r e s e n c e of t h e God to w h o m
this
devotion
is
given.
The
energy
of
a
thousand
suns
will
be
e n c a p s u l a t e d in t h e T e m p l e by t h e i n v o c a t i o n a n d t h e a c a u s a l body of
t h e Dark O n e will e n t e r t h i s world with a s h r i e k i n g a n d an awful s i l e n c e .
O n e of t h e a n c i e n t G o d s of D a r k n e s s will s t a n d on t h e h a r d e a r t h and
Black Sorcerer, in t h e T e m p l e t h a t you
will c o m m u n e with you, t h e
have c r e a t e d a n d t h r o u g h t h e W o r k s t h a t you have p e r f o r m e d .
At t h e m e n t i o n of His n a m e , y o u r God will h e a r you a n d His
eyes
will
move
from
their
omniscient
gaze
upon
existence
and
its
e n t r o p y to look u p o n you, in y o u r T e m p l e , k n e e l i n g before t h e symbol
of Ascent.
As you call out to H i m , He will d r a w near, a n d as you invite
Him in, He will c o m e .
the
necessary
In o r d e r to provide for t h e critical m a s s t h a t is
ignition
of
the
desired
t r a n s f i g u r a t i o n n e e d s to be a c h i e v e d .
chain
reaction,
however,
a
It is t h e e r r o n e o u s t h o u g h t of
m o d e r n o c c u l t i s t s to believe t h a t in o r d e r for a Godform to p r e s e n t itself
in t h e physical p l a n e t h e o m n i p o t e n t b e i n g is r e q u i r e d to alter itself - to
c o n d e n s e itself in a way t h a t is s u i t a b l e to t h e e n v i r o n m e n t .
It is not
t h e God t h a t will u n d e r g o t h e t r a n s f i g u r a t i o n , b u t i n s t e a d it is you a n d
y o u r T e m p l e t h a t will be b r o u g h t into a s t a t e t h a t is s u i t a b l e for t h e
a p p e a r a n c e of y o u r God.
T h e m e t h o d t h a t will be used in t h e s e daily d e v o t i o n a l rites is
similar
to
what
applied
to
Hinduism, Taoism,
is
commonly
phrases
which
create
a
understood
as
a
or o t h e r mystical
spiritual
resonance
in
mantra,
which when
forms a r e w o r d s or
the
speaker
and
his
e n v i r o n m e n t ; w i t h s o m e m a n t r a s , it is said t h a t t h e whole of t h e u n i v e r s e
r e s p o n d s to its v i b r a t i o n s
in
a
m a n n e r t h a t is h a r m o n i o u s w i t h t h e
i n t e n t i o n of t h e singer.
T h e a p p l i c a t i o n h e r e is m o r e specific, a n d t h e l a n g u a g e used is
n o t o n e t h a t h a s ever been s p o k e n or h e a r d o u t s i d e of s o m e , very few,
r e l i g i o u s o r d e r s a n d lodges.
This i n c a n t a t i o n as is given below is to be
s p o k e n in a clear yet calm t o n e , t h e w o r d s s h o u l d be s p o k e n in quick
succession
without
having
them
stumble
over
one
another.
Each
succession of t h e e n t i r e i n c a n t a t i o n s h o u l d follow t h e p r e v i o u s closely
as well, leaving only e n o u g h t i m e for an i n h a l a t i o n before c o n t i n u i n g .
T h e r h y t h m t h a t will be c r e a t e d will seem s o m e w h a t s i n g - s o n g i s h , a n d
t h e t e m p o will n a t u r a l l y i n c r e a s e with each r e p e t i t i o n .
The first a n d
s e c o n d r e p e t i t i o n s will allow t h e m i n d t o a s s i m i l a t e t h e alien t o n g u e ,
a n d in t h e t h i r d r e p e t i t i o n t h e power of t h e i n c a n t a t i o n will begin to
200
C H A P T E R
manifest.
T H I R T E E N
D A R K
A S C E N T
As t h e s u c c e s s i o n s c o n t i n u e , t h e m i n d a n d body will move
t o w a r d s a p l a t e a u of Being, w h e r e t h e
p r e p a r a t i o n s of t h e p a s t , t h e
a c t i o n s of t h e p r e s e n t a n d t h e d e s i r e s for t h e future will m e r g e .
As t h i s
m o m e n t of Union d r a w s n e a r , a u n i q u e s t a t e of r a p t u r e will begin to
build w i t h i n you, t h e i n c a n t a t i o n m o v i n g f o r w a r d in a frenzied h a s t e
to clutch
E t e r n i t y a n d d e v o u r it w h o l e .
T h e b r a i n will t i r e of t h e
r e d u n d a n t p h r a s e a n d will cease t o pay i t any a t t e n t i o n , allowing t h e
r e m a i n d e r of t h e Self to c o n t i n u e w i t h o u t its i n t e r f e r e n c e .
You may
find t h a t t h e r e p e t i t i o u s w o r d s of t h e i n v o c a t i o n b e g i n to m u d d l e , s o m e
being transposed,
s o m e being
misspoken
or left
o u t a l t o g e t h e r while
o t h e r words may even be r e p l a c e d with new o n e s , fresh w o r d s t h a t ring
of t h e s a m e alienic v i b r a t i o n , yet never were before seen in w r i t i n g or
heard
in
speech.
The
r e p e t i t i o n s will
increase
in
s p e e d a n d fervor
e x p o n e n t i a l l y u n t i l each word m e l t s with t h e o n e s before and after it,
a n d t h e e n t i r e p h r a s e d i s a p p e a r s , yet t h e Being, t h e Self, still b u z z e s
with t h e electricity of it.
It is as if t h e i n c a n t a t i o n h a s reached t h e
critical m a s s t h a t is t h e single n e c e s s a r y c o m p o n e n t in t h i s O p e r a t i o n
a n d exists i n d e p e n d e n t of t h e will of t h e O p e r a t o r .
The incantation
c o n t i n u e s to r e p e a t itself in t h e air of t h e T e m p l e , h e a r d by t h e Magician
a n d his God a l o n e .
Having
contemplation
given
upon
the
the
initial
symbol
invocation
and
engaged
of t h e cross before you,
in
the
and having
t h u s o p e n e d your s e n s e s to t h e l i n g e r i n g p r e s e n c e of t h e Deity whose
n a m e you have called, give now t h e following i n c a n t a t i o n , as i n s t r u c t e d
above, giving t h e n a m e of y o u r God in place of N . :
Teat
astru
m a l k u N.
S e i n e a s t r u maella t r e i n e N .
Altu s e n t u e s t r u N.
Ecks e n t r u a n t r a N .
N. a s t r u t e a t N.
As t h e r e p e t i t i o n s of t h e i n c a n t a t i o n b r i n g a b o u t t h e n e c e s s a r y
rapture,
the
strengthen
presence
a n d congeal
of t h e
within
Godform
to
whom
the Temple
walls.
you
call
When
out
will
t h e verbal
i n t o n a t i o n of t h e p h r a s e d i s a p p e a r s , you will find yourself s u r r o u n d e d
by y o u r God, e n v e l o p e d by Him, your skin b u r n i n g by His o m n i p r e s e n t
touch,
your
breath
spilling
out
into
201
the
air
that
has
become
Him.
W O R K S
O F
D A R K N E S S
Although t h e Godforms with which you a r e w o r k i n g a r e b o t h by i n t e n t
and
design s i n i s t e r a n d
m a l e v o l e n t , you
may well find a comfort in
such a close p r e s e n c e , a p r o t e c t i v e n e s s a n d a w a t c h f u l n e s s over you
and y o u r affairs.
T h e m o m e n t t h a t you s p e n d in the T e m p l e with your
God encircling t h e whole of your Being is an i n t i m a t e m o m e n t i n d e e d ,
and should be savored as long as is possible, drifting in t h e sweet blackness
of
damnation.
Before you leave t h e Temple to go out into Babylon or J e r u s a l e m ,
while still in t h e p r e s e n c e of t h e e s s e n c e of y o u r God, gaze a g a i n at t h e
cross before you a n d close t h e ritual
with g r a t i t u d e a n d a s e n s e of
c e n t e r e d n e s s in this skewed e x i s t e n c e .
Call out softly, "(Name of Deity),
I devote t h i s day a n d all of its activities to you a n d to t h e g r e a t a n d
terrible Work,
t h a t each t h o u g h t , b r e a t h ,
n a m e a n d will lift me i n t o y o u r glory.
a n d action will s p e a k y o u r
May y o u r e s s e n c e linger with
me t h r o u g h o u t , and may t h o s e d e m o n s t h a t serve you also serve me
throughout.
name.
May I be a r m e d with your might a n d e m p o w e r e d by y o u r
In all t h i n g s , will my will a n d t h i n e be d o n e , E t e r n a l . "
The above d e v o t i o n a n d e s s e n t i a l c o m m u n i o n with t h e Godform
t h a t you have c h o s e n s h o u l d be engaged in as t h e first activity in t h e
m o r n i n g and t h e last activity at night, each day held t o g e t h e r at b o t h
e n d s by your d e v o t i o n .
FINAL C O M M U N I O N / A T O N E M E N T
T h e p e r i o d of d e v o t i o n to o n e p a r t i c u l a r godform should e n d u r e
at least 21 d a y s , t h e final c u l m i n a t i o n of t h e whole p r o c e s s being a
c o m p l e t e a t - o n e - m e n t with t h e deity.
By t h e 2 1 " day, after 42 daily
d e v o t i o n s have been offered to your God, h a v i n g swam in His p r e s e n c e
day a n d n i g h t , having d e d i c a t e d each day to Him a n d His glory, t h e
closeness of t h e u n i o n b e t w e e n god a n d m a n is s t r a i n e d to be m a t c h e d .
D u r i n g t h e daily d e v o t i o n s , usually after 13 days of d e v o t i o n ,
it is u s u a l to begin to u n d e r s t a n d t h e n a t u r e of t h e O n e whose n a m e you
call, to see Him or Her from within t h e i r u n i v e r s e r a t h e r t h a n as an
o u t s i d e r to t h e i r e x i s t e n c e .
The link t h a t is e s t a b l i s h e d t h r o u g h t h e
m o r n i n g devotion will not s u b s i d e as quickly as t h e first days of devotion,
and will soon after the I 3
, h
day e n d u r e until t h e evening c o m m u n i o n .
In this s t a t e of p e r p e t u a l c o m m u n i o n with t h e God of D a r k n e s s , you
may have t h e occasion of g l i m p s i n g t h r o u g h insight or i n t u i t i o n c e r t a i n
202
C H A P T E R
symbols,
D A R K
T H I R T E E N
natural objects,
specific
materials,
A S C E N T
postures or
other items,
w o r d s , or a c t i o n s t h a t a r e c o n d u c i v e to the e s s e n c e of your God or
Goddess.
If such a g l i m p s i n g o c c u r s , t h e s e i t e m s a r e to be collected,
drawn,
or
represented
and
brought
into
this
final
communion.
O t h e r w i s e t h e T e m p l e is to be a r r a n g e d as in t h e p r e v i o u s d e v o t i o n s ,
aside from t h e a l t a r which s h o u l d a d d i t i o n a l l y h o l d t h e chalice full of
blood.
The d e v o t i o n a l service is to be p e r f o r m e d w i t h o u t a l t e r a t i o n
u n t i l t h e i n c a n t a t i o n has been r e p e a t e d i n t o oblivion and t h e p r e s e n c e
of your God is fully manifest ( t h e m a n i f e s t a t i o n h a v i n g i n c r e a s e d with
each daily service,
day).
and h a v i n g itself r e a c h e d a critical
mass,
day by
W h e n t h e h e a v e n s h a v e fallen silent a n d t h e Godform s w a r m s
a b o u t you, lift up t h e chalice with you left h a n d a n d s t a t e , "This blood
is y o u r s , N., a n d I p a r t a k e of it.
d r i n k of y o u . "
May your spirit e n t e r into it, t h a t I may
Be s i l e n t , i n h a l e deeply and slowly, feeling y o u r left
h a n d d r a w i n g t h e e n e r g y within t h e Temple t o w a r d s t h e chalice, a n d
s e n s e t h e c o l l e c t i v e n e s s of t h e Godform d r a w i n g itself i n t o t h e b l o o d .
W h e n t h e chalice is filled with t h e e s s e n c e of y o u r God, b r i n g it
to your lips a n d d r i n k t h e blood w i t h i n .
In c o n t r a s t with most religious
beliefs, t h i s in itself does n o t b r i n g t h e spirit of t h e o n e called i n t o y o u r
b o d y , b u t merely sets t h e s t a g e for t h e i n v o c a t i o n , a l i g n i n g y o u r m i n d
and b o d y with t h e i n t e n t of y o u r God.
reverence
in
This s a c r a m e n t will invoke a
p r e p a r a t i o n t o t h e actual i n v o c a t i o n .
Throughout this,
t h e a t t u n e m e n t b r o u g h t on by the r e p e t i t i o n of t h e i n c a n t a t i o n s h o u l d
still be b u z z i n g w i t h i n you, a n d t h e definite p r e s e n c e of t h e Dark God
should be
undisputed.
R e t u r n y o u r gaze t o t h e d o u b l e a r m e d c r o s s ,
reopening your
vision to b e h o l d t h a t which is b e n e a t h t h e physical illusion.
In y o u r
m i n d or before y o u r eyes, allow t h e image of y o u r God to a s s e m b l e
itself, t h e drifting p a r t i c l e s of His or Her e m b o d i m e n t collecting in o n e
place before you.
Rarely will t h i s t a k e on a full physical m a n i f e s t a t i o n
as with d e m o n i c e v o c a t i o n , b u t i n s t e a d will form a m i r a g e before you
or
intuitively
within
you
that
Godform in a p e r s o n a l way.
will
allow
you
to
identify
with
the
A l t h o u g h such an image may well h a v e
m a n i f e s t e d i n p r e v i o u s d e v o t i o n s , t h i s o n e i n p a r t i c u l a r will b r i n g t h e
t o t a l i t y of y o u r God into b e i n g w i t h i n t h e T e m p l e .
For s o m e , t h i s may
be a f r i g h t e n i n g or h u m b l i n g e x p e r i e n c e , such a vision of t h e Dark God
s h a k i n g t h e I n i t i a t e in a w a r e n e s s of his own insignificance, while o t h e r s
203
W O R K S
will
find e l a t i o n
and
O F
D A R K N E S S
p e r s o n a l elevation
in t h e
full
c o m p a n y of t h e
embodiment of darkness and power.
Whether
your
response
is
fear,
respect,
elation,
or
even
a
d a r k e n i n g of t h e G r e a t e r Self, t h a t initial r e s p o n s e to t h e d e s c r i e d or
i n t u i t e d i m a g e of y o u r God s h o u l d be built u p o n , e m b r a c e d fully, allowed
a r a m p a n t flow t h r o u g h y o u .
T h e i m a g e of t h e G o d f o r m , y o u r r e a c t i o n
to it, a n d t h e a c t u a l p r e s e n c e a n d power of y o u r God s h o u l d grow b e y o n d
y o u r c o n t r o l , n o l o n g e r subject t o y o u r will, b u t i n s t e a d subject t o y o u r
Destiny, which s o m e m i g h t say is y o u r G r e a t e r Will, or your T r u e Will.
The
presence
of
your
God
within
your
Temple
needs
to
become
terrifyingly r e a l , a n d y o u r a w a r e n e s s t h a t you a r e in t h e c o m p a n y of a
being and
a
force t h a t c a n n o t
be
harnessed
or subjugated, and
the
r e a l i z a t i o n c o m e s t h a t you a r e t h e subject of t h e O p e r a t i o n r a t h e r t h a n
t h e God t h a t you have called t h e r e .
It is only in t h i s way t h e p r e s e n c e
of y o u r God is fully r e c o g n i z e d , a n d t h e r e f o r e m a d e r e a l .
Only from t h i s s t a t e of p o w e r l e s s n e s s is t r u e devotion p o s s i b l e .
You have called i n t o b e i n g s o m e t h i n g t h a t can n e v e r be recalled a n d
have s u m m o n e d i n t o t h i s world a b e i n g t h a t c a n n o t be exorcized.
In
t h i s final d e v o t i o n , you m u s t s u b m i t e n t i r e l y t o y o u r God, t h e d e v o t i o n s
of t h e p a s t b e c o m i n g trivial as you now allow y o u r s e l f to be c r u s h e d
under
the
weight
of
the
Juggernaut.
The
process
of
invocation,
a w a k e n i n g , a n d r e a l i z a t i o n will b r i n g a b o u t a u n i q u e form of e x h a u s t i o n ,
t h e likes of which will s e e m q u i t e s i m i l a r to c o m p l e t e forfeit.
In t h i s
s t a t e of h o p e l e s s n e s s , call out o n e last t i m e to y o u r God, "N., I am y o u r s . "
It is at t h i s j u n c t u r e , on y o u r very next b r e a t h , h a v i n g given
up yourself a n d y o u r ideals of p o w e r , t h a t you will be filled with t h e
e s s e n c e , t h e power, t h e i n t e l l i g e n c e a n d t h e i d e n t i t y o f y o u r God.
s p i r i t u a l valley t h a t you had s u n k i n t o will b e c o m e e x a l t e d .
b e c o m e t h a t t h i n g t h a t had defeated you,
you i n t o s u b m i s s i o n .
that being that
The
You will
smothered
Your God will look o u t at e x i s t e n c e t h r o u g h y o u r
eyes, a n d you will learn t h e s e c r e t s of His p o w e r .
In t h a t m o m e n t ,
o m n i s c i e n c e a n d o m n i p o t e n c e a r e y o u r s if you will t a k e t h e m .
In t h a t
m o m e n t , t h e u n i v e r s e b e c o m e s s i l e n t s o t h a t i t m a y listen t o y o u .
You
have laid d o w n before t h e e m b o d i e d P o w e r s o f D a r k n e s s , and r e s u l t a n t l y
all of e x i s t e n c e lays d o w n before y o u .
For a s i n g l e m o m e n t , you have b e c o m e God.
Darkness
begins.
204
Your j o u r n e y i n t o
G L O S S A R Y
GLOSSARY
A D E P T - T h e M a s t e r w h o h a s o v e r c o m e his own l i m i t a t i o n s a n d t h e
limitations
of
the
physical
plane,
and
no
longer
struggles
against
a d v e r s i t y b u t A s c e n d s i n t o h i s own g o d h o o d w i t h o u t r e s t r a i n t .
AEON
-
Supposedly
beginning
and
devastation,
end
the
of
astronomical
longest
which
measurement
is
usually
anomaly,
and
of
linear
heralded
war
which
by
is
time,
the
worldwide
immediately
followed by a racial e v o l u t i o n .
A L C H E M Y - T h e t r a n s m u t a t i o n of o n e e l e m e n t i n t o a n o t h e r , usually
more pure element.
T h e g r e a t e s t form of a l c h e m y is said to be t h e
t r a n s m u t a t i o n of t h e l i m i t e d h u m a n i n t o t h e E t e r n a l body of a God.
A S C E N T - The u p w a r d s m o t i o n of Soul t o w a r d s its own G o d h o o d .
Such
m o t i o n is n e v e r - e n d i n g , s i g n a l i n g an E t e r n a l u n f o l d i n g of Soul.
ASSUMPTION
O F G O D F O R M S - A n esoteric practice o f invoking the
p o w e r s , i n t e l l i g e n c e , a n d i d e n t i t y of a deity or a r c h e t y p e i n t o oneself.
ASTRAL
B O D Y OF
L I G H T - A spiritual body which is c o m p o s e d of a
finer m a t t e r t h a n t h e flesh, b u t which is still b o u n d in causality.
B A N E F U L - Harmful or malicious.
Usually used to identify an O p e r a t i o n
or a type of Magick which by n a t u r e a n d i n t e n d b r i n g s a b o u t d e s t r u c t i o n ,
harm,
illness, o r o t h e r m a l a d y .
BLOOD
P O O L - A term
Vampirism
and
as
the
collective
used in T r a d i t i o n a l S a t a n i s m
life-energies
which
are
both
and
Occult
exhaustible
replenishible to certain degrees.
C H A L I C E - A cup used in ritual to hold both liquids and energies, usually
m a d e of b r o n z e or silver, or m a d e of gold w h e n u s e d in R i g h t - H a n d - P a t h
ceremonies.
205
W O R K S
D A R K N E S S
- Of or relating to the mythical U n d e r w o r l d .
CHTHON1C
DIALECTIC
-
experiencing
their
O F
all
The
things
process
of
in
greatest
their
gaining
self-knowledge
depths
by
also
through
experiencing
opposites.
ESOTERIC
- A g e n e r i c t e r m for t h o s e h i d d e n a n d s e c r e t t h i n g s w h i c h ,
o n c e r e v e a l e d t o t h e I n i t i a t e will b e g i n t o
r e v e a l all o f the
secrets of
existence.
E X O R C I S M - The ritual casting-out of entities,
a person who
usually demonic, from
has b e c o m e completely possessed by that
entity and no
l o n g e r h a s free w i l l e d c o n t r o l o v e r h i s o r h e r self.
H E X A G R A M - A s i x - p o i n t e d star c o m p o s e d o f t w o i n t e r l o c k i n g t r i a n g l e s
symbolizing
the
union
of
male
(the
upwards
female (the d o w n w a r d s p o i n t i n g triangle),
pointing
triangle)
and
and on a greater scale, the
union of the m a c r o c o s m and the m i c r o c o s m , or " G o d " and man.
JUDEO/CHRISTIAN
beliefs
that
KABBALA
are
-
-
shared
An
The
collected
between
intricate
the
occult
knowledge,
Judaic
system
and
understanding,
Christian
derived from
the
and
paradigms.
evolved
and
evolving teachings of the elect scholors and Rabbis of the Judaic system.
The Kabbala has been used as the base of most major, W e s t e r n occult
systems.
K R I S H N A - T h e Hindu identification of the S u p r e m e Man or G o d m a n ,
who
according
deity
Vishnu.
greatest
LEFT
towards
to
myth
Krishna
potentiality
HAND
PATH
material
of
was
is
the
eighth
of
of the
Supersoul,
sustaining
which
is
the
man.
- The Path of Black Magick, usually either lending
gain through
spiritual
unveiling of the greater and hidden
MACROCOSM
incarnation
representative
practice,
or towards
a sinister
powers of man.
- The Greater Reality, or the totality of existence.
206
G L O S S A R Y
MAG IAN
L O D G E - A t e r m u s e d in T r a d i t i o n a l S a t a n i s m , especially
t h e t e a c h i n g s of t h e O r d e r of N i n e Angles a n d t h e T e m p e l ov Blood, in
reference
to
the
spiritual
Right-Hand-Path
which
seeks
to
use
both
political and r e l i g i o u s influence as well s p i r i t u a l w a r f a r e to defeat t h e
a d h e r e n t s o f t h e Left H a n d Path a n d t o control t h e r e m a i n i n g h u m a n
masses,
M E T A P H Y S I C S - Literally "beyond n a t u r e . "
The philosophical study
of ideas r e l a t i n g to t h e origin of e x i s t e n c e , t h e e v e n t u a l d e s t i n a t i o n of
m a n , a n d t h e i n t e r i m n a t u r e of t h i n g s .
M I C R O C O S M - T h e finite reality o r e m b o d i m e n t .
NEOPAGAN
- A t e r m for t h e collective New Age r e l i g i o u s t e a c h i n g s
a n d followings which claim to s t e m from E g y p t i a n , Greek,
Scandinavian
mythos,
but
which
almost
consistently
R o m a n , or
adhere
to
the
p r a c t i c e s a n d d o c t r i n e s of t h e Kabbala in c o m b i n a t i o n with an u n d e f i n e d
animism.
NEXION
- A gateway into a n o t h e r r e a l m , u s u a l l y one not b o u n d by
causality.
A nexion is always o p e n e d t h r o u g h an o r g a n i s m , w h e t h e r
such is an a n i m a l , a h u m a n , a g r o u p of p e o p l e , or a civilization.
OUIJA
B O A R D - A wood p a n e l u s u a l l y used for d i v i n a t i o n or s p i r i t
communication,
upon
which
the
native
alphabet
d r a w n , a l o n g with t h e n u m e r a l s o t h r o u g h 9.
of t h e
Operator
is
A p l a n c h e t t e , or p o i n t e d
h a n d p i e c e a c c o m p a n i e s t h e ouija b o a r d which is s u p p o s e d l y p u s h e d by
t h e t e l e k i n e t i c force of t h e spirit t o w a r d s l e t t e r s or n u m b e r s to deliver a
message to the Operator.
P A T H W O R K I N G - A s t r u c t u r e d a p p r o a c h to Ascent in a specific p a t h
or d i s c i p l i n e , in which t h e O p e r a t o r will p e r f o r m a series of W o r k i n g s
which i n c r e a s e in difficulty a n d p r o f u n d i t y a n d will g u i d e t h e a s p i r a n t
step-by-step
towards
a
greater
realization
of
the
mystery
which
is
sought.
P E N T A G R A M - A u n i c u r s a l five-pointed s t a r used in m o s t , if n o t all,
forms of o c c u l t i s m , often e x p l a i n e d in N e o p a g a n p h i l o s o p h y to r e p r e s e n t
207
W O R K S
OF
D A R K N E S S
t h e five e l e m e n t s of fire, water, e a r t h , air, a n d s p i r i t , b u t which also
can r e p r e s e n t t h e five w o u n d s of Christ, t h e first five b o o k s of t h e Bible,
and
countless
other
symbolic
representations.
P R O J E C T I O N - The l e a r n e d ability to o p e r a t e in a n d observe e i t h e r the
physical world or t h e w o r l d s beyond w i t h o u t t h e use of t h e physical
senses or body.
This is usually c o n s i d e r e d to be facilitated by t h e
s p i r i t u a l b o d i e s b e i n g released from the b o n d a g e of t h e physical body,
a l t h o u g h an i n t e l l e c t u a l relay to t h e physical b r a i n is still e v i d e n t .
SATANIC
~ Although t r a d i t i o n a l l y t h e t e r m " S a t a n i c " h a s b e e n u s e d
for t h o s e p r a c t i c e s which are d o n e in the n a m e or for t h e glory of S a t a n ,
t h e C h r i s t i a n d e m o n which o p p o s e s Christ, it is m o r e and m o r e u s e d to
d e n o t e any of t h e p r a c t i c e s of t h e Left H a n d P a t h .
S C R Y I N G / S (CRYING - T h e occult ability to view e v e n t s , objects, or
p e r s o n s from a d i s t a n c e , or to view e v e n t s , objects, or e n t i t i e s e x i s t i n g
beyond t h e reach of t h e physical s e n s e s , t h r o u g h s p i r i t u a l sight w i t h o u t
p r o j e c t i n g t h e s p i r i t u a l b o d i e s from t h e physical body.
S I G I L - A sign or seal a s s o c i a t e d with o n e specific e n t i t y a n d no o t h e r .
T E M P L E - An area t h a t is set aside a n d c o n s e c r a t e d for no o t h e r use
than
spiritual
Operations.
V E D A S - The religious a n d s p i r i t u a l t e x t s c o n s i d e r e d to be both Divine
and historical by t h o s e of t h e H i n d u faith.
W Y R D - Destiny or Fate personified or manifested in t h e physical p l a n e
and consciousness;
the a t t a i n m e n t
of critical
m a s s of a f o r e o r d a i n e d
course of a c t i o n or t h e full c o n s c i o u s r e a l i z a t i o n of t h e p r e d e t e r m i n e d
p u r p o s e of e i t h e r events or of o n e ' s existence as a whole.
Y O G A - A system of s p i r i t u a l a t t a i n m e n t a n d u n i o n with t h e m a c r o c o s m
which involves m a n y a s p e c t s which in c o m b i n a t i o n result in t h e direct
Ascent of t h e Yogi.
208
E N D N O T E S
ENDNOTES
CHAPTER 1
1.
•
B o o k of M o s e s .
Day S a i n t s ,
Salt Lake City; Church of J e s u s Christ of Latter
1981,
CHAPTER 3
1.
Levi,
Company,
2.
.
4.
Transcendental Magick.
England:
Rider &
1896.
B a p h o m e t : a N o t e on t h e N a m e .
W h a l e s : O r d e r of t h e Nine
1991.
Angles,
3.
Eliphas.
. B o o k of J o b . Holy Bible: King J a m e s Version.
Crowley, Aleister.
Templi
Orientis,
Magick in T h e o r y and Practice.
London: Ordo
1990.
CHAPTER 4
1.
.
Shariyat-Ki-Sugmad Book Two.
St. P a u l : Eckankar, 1 9 7 1 .
CHAPTER 5
1. M a t h e r s , S.I.. MacGregor M a t h e r s .
of A b r a m e l i n the Mage.
2 . Crowley, Aleister.
Orientis,
T h e B o o k of t h e S a c r e d M a g i c k
New York: Dover P u b l i c a t i o n s , 1 9 7 5 .
Eight L e c t u r e s on Y o g a .
L o n d o n : Ordo Templi
1939.
CHAPTER 6
1.
Daishonin, Nichiren.
Entrustment and Other Chapters.
2.
Waite, A r t h u r Edward. T h e B o o k o f C e r e m o n i a l M a g i c .
New
York: Citadel P r e s s , 1 9 9 0 .
3 . V e n i t i a n a Del Rabini, A n t o n i o (ed.).
T r i d e n t Books,
1996.
209
Grand Grimoire.
Seattle:
W O R K S
4.
LaVey, A n t o n .
O F
D A R K N E S S
The Satanic Bible.
5 . H o n o r i u s III, P o p e .
New York: Avon Books, 1 9 6 9 .
The Sacred Grimoire of Pope Honorius III.
S e a t t l e : T r i d e n t Books, 2 0 0 0 .
6.
S i m o n , ed. T h e N e e r o n o m i e o n . New York: Avon Books, 1 9 8 0 .
7.
Crowley, Aleister.
Goetia Second Edition,
Boston: Red W h e e l /
1995¬
Weiser,
8
.
Grimorium Verum.
Seattle: T r i d e n t Books, 1 9 9 7 .
CHAPTER 7
1.
Baron,
Archaelus.
2.
Kingdoms
of
Flame.
Finland:
Ixaxaar
2005.
Publications,
Goetia Second Edition.
Crowley, Aleister.
Boston: Red W h e e l /
1995.
Weiser,
CHAPTER 8
1.
Baron,
Archaelus.
Publications,
2.
of
Flame.
Finland:
Ixaxaar
2005.
Konstantinos.
Evocation.
Kingdoms
Summoniong
Spirits:
the
Saint P a u l : Llewellyn P u b l i c a t i o n s .
Art
of
Magical
2001,
CHAPTER 12
1. Brady, I a n ,
G a t e s of J a n u s .
Los Angeles: Feral H o u s e P u b l i s h i n g ,
2001.
2.
Crowley, Aleister.
3.
Goetia Second Edition.
Boston: Red W h e e l /
1995.
Weiser,
Brady, Ian.
G a t e s of J a n u s .
Los Angeles: Feral H o u s e P u b l i s h i n g ,
2001
4.
.
B o o k of J o b . Holy Bible: King J a m e s Version.
CHAPTER 13
1.
.
C o d e x S a e r u s : T h e B l a c k B o o k of S a t a n I.
Nine Angles.
1991.
210
Whales: Order of
A U T H O R
A B O U T E.A. K O E T T I N G
E.A. Koetting h a s b e e n a s t u d e n t of t h e M y s t e r i e s t h r o u g h o u t his
life,
studying
the
philosophy,
history,
and
myths
of
magick
c h i l d h o o d , and b e g i n n i n g as all do as a D a b b l e r at t h e age of 1 2 .
since
At
fifteen y e a r s old, on t h e n i g h t O c t o b e r 3 o , he formed his first Dark
l h
Circle, g a t h e r i n g with t h r e e c l a s s m a t e s to teach t h e m t h e s e c r e t s of
demonolatry,
influence,
necromancy,
and
to
e x p o n e n t i a l fury.
and
his
powers
to
and
forms
influence
of
their
sinister
lives
with
to
tend towards
D a r k n e s s too heavily for his
He h a d , however, a l r e a d y l e a r n e d to successfully evoke to full
manifestation
reality
combine
magick,
By s e v e n t e e n , his i n t e r e s t s h a d g r o w n far too s i n i s t e r
rituals began
cohorts.
ritual
in
several
accordance
demonic
and
with
will,
his
spiritual
and
entities,
to
manipulate
was forging o t h e r alliances
t h a t would push h i m i n t o the u p p e r s t r a t o s p h e r e o f t h e h u m a n soul.
His s t u d i e s and p r a c t i c e s b r o u g h t him to the a t t e n t i o n of a T r a d i t i o n a l
S a t a n i c sect which took him by t h e h a n d a n d led him t o w a r d t h e very
t h r o n e of D a r k n e s s , w h e r e t h e r e m a i n i n g keys of d e m o n i c power were
offered.
He s h o r t l y after j o i n e d with an A m e r i c a n cell of the n o t o r i o u s
British O r d e r of N i n e Angles, E.A. shoved himself b e y o n d m o r a l i t y a n d
humanity,
and
beyond
all
limitation.
While he d e s c e n d e d i n t o t h e b l a c k n e s s of S a t a n i s m a n d d e m o n i c
magick, E.A. was also being g u i d e d u p w a r d s , t o w a r d a s t a t e of a b s o l u t e
spiritual
autonomy
and
willed
omnipotence
by
a
group
of s p i r i t u a l
M a s t e r s t h a t h a d g u a r d e d and kept him since he was a child: t h e O r d o
Aseensum Aetyrnalis.
balance,
teaching
The G r a n d E m i s s a r i e s of t h e O r d e r p r o v i d e d t h e
him
how
to
walk
the
b e c o m i n g a law a n d a power u n t o himself.
middle
road
to
Godhood,
It w a s n ' t until he b e g a n
w o r k i n g on h i s final I n i t i a t i o n in t h e O.A.A. t h a t t h e b a l a n c e b e t w e e n
his ability to d e s t r o y and
his
power to c r e a t e was t r u l y d i s c o v e r e d .
After years o f p e r f e c t i n g t h a t b a l a n c e , o n O c t o b e r 3
was
given
the
Highest
Initiation
offered
by
r d
2 0 0 3 , E.A. Koetting
the
Ordo
Aseensum
A e t y r n a l i s , a n d was given t h e calling of t h e o u t e r r e p r e s e n t a t i v e and
acting head of t h e O r d e r .
211
W O R K S
Combining
and
Godhood
every
alike,
O F
lesson
E.A.
D A R K N E S S
learned
has
spent
on
the
his j o u r n e y s
last
few
years
both
into
teaching
secrets to others on a personal level, working with each student
hell
these
until
h e o r s h e i s a b l e t o d o all t h a t h e h i m s e l f i s c a p a b l e o f d o i n g , a n d u n t i l
t h e s t u d e n t h a s b e c o m e all t h a t h e o r s h e i s c a p a b l e o f b e c o m i n g .
It is
only now, h o w e v e r , that his mission has e x t e n d e d b e y o n d his own sphere
of interaction, his desire to reach into the core of millions and bring the
c a t a t o n i c g o d s w i t h i n to life.
influential
affiliations
T h r o u g h his l e a d e r s h i p i n t h e O . A . A . , h i s
with
o r g a n i z a t i o n s , and now through
several
other
h i s w r i t i n g , E.A.
worldwide
occult
Koetting is preparing
to change the world by taking away the limitations
of its inhabitants,
so that man might once again stand as the rulers of their own Destiny.
212